Uni-Logo
Sektionen
Sie sind hier: Startseite Forschung Traditio Classicorum Teil 2

Teil 2

Traditio Classicorum Teil 2: M-Z

Charles Lohr

Index M-Z:
M | MACARIUS | MACER FLORIDUS | MACHIAVELLI | MACROBIUS | MAIMONIDES | MANILIUS, M. | MARCUS ANTONIUS ANTONINUS | MARIUS VICTORINUS | MARTIALIS, M. VALERIUS | MARTIANUS CAPELLA | MASHALLAH | MAXIMUS CONFESSOR | MAXIMUS TYRIUS | MENANDER | MENELAUS | MERLINI PROPHETIA | MESSEHALLA | MESUE | PSEUDO-METHODIUS | MOSCHUS | MUSAEUS (Hero et Leander)
N | NAEVIUS | NEMESIANUS, M. AURELIUS OLYMPIUS | NEMESIUS EMESANUS | NEPOS, CORNELIUS | NESTORIUS | NICANDER | NICODEMI EVANGELIUM | NICOMACHUS GERASENUS | NILUS | NIMROD | NONNIUS MARCELLUS | NONNUS
O | ORACULA CHALDAICA | ORACULA SIBYLLINA | ORIENTIUS | OROSIUS | ORPHEI HYMNI | ORPHEUS | OVIDIUS (P. OVIDIUS NASO)
P | PACUVIUS | PALEMO | PALLADIUS | PAMPHILUS CAESARIENSIS | PANAETIUS | PARABOLAE GREGORUM | PASSIONES MARTYRUM | PAULUS AEGINITA | PAULUS OROSIUS | PAULUS SAMOSATENSIS | PAUSANIAS | PELAGIUS | PERSIUS (A. PERSIUS FLACCUS) | PETOSIRIS | PETRARCA | PETRONIUS ARBITER | PHAEDRUS (Fabulae) | PHILO ALEXANDRINUS | PHILO BYZANTIUS | PHILO CARPASIUS | PHILOSTRATUS ATHENENSIS | PHOCAS | PHOCYLIDES | PHOTIUS | PHRYNICHUS | PHYSIOLOGUS | PINDARUS | PLATO | NEO-PLATONISM | PLAUTUS, T. MACCIUS | PLINIUS JUNIOR (GAIUS PLINIUS CAECILIUS SECUNDUS) | PLINIUS SENIOR (GAIUS PLINIUS SECUNDUS) (Historia naturalis) | PLOTINUS | PLUTARCHUS | POLEMO | POLLUX | POLYAENUS | POLYBIUS | POLYCARPUS | POMPEIUS TROGUS | POMPONIUS MELA | PORPHYRIUS | PRAETEXTATUS | PRISCIANUS | PRISCIANUS LYDUS | PROBUS, M. VALERIUS | PROCLUS | PROCOPIUS | PROPERTIUS, SEXTUS | PROTAGORAS | PROVERBIA GRAECORUM | PRUDENTIUS | PTOLEMAEUS | PUBLIUS SYRUS (Sententiae) | PYTHAGORAS
Q | QUINTILIANUS, M. FABIUS | QUINTUS CURTIUS, De gestis Alexandri
R | RHAZES | RUSTICUS
S | SALLUSTIUS (C. SALLUSTIUS CRISPUS) | SALVIANUS | SCEPTICI | SEDULIUS | SENECA, LUCIUS ANNAEUS | SERENUS (QUINTUS SERENUS SAMMONICUS) | SERVIUS | SEXTUS EMPIRICUS | SEXTUS JULIUS FRONTINUS | SILIUS ITALICUS | SIMONIDES | SOCRATES | SOLINUS, C. JULIUS | SOLON | SOPHOCLES | SOPHRONIUS | STATIUS, P. PAPINIUS | STEPHANUS BYZANTIUS | STESICHORUS | STOBAEUS, JOHANNES | STRABO | SUETONIUS (C. SUETONIUS TRANQUILLUS) | SUIDAS | SULPICIUS SEVERUS | SYMMACHUS | SYNESIUS
T | TACITUS, CORNELIUS | TATIANUS | TERENTIUS (P. TERENTIUS AFER) | TERTULLIANUS | TESTIMONIA XII PATRIARCHARUM | THABIT BEN QURRAH | THALES (PSEUDO-) | THEMISTIUS | THEOCRITUS | PSEUDO-THEODOLUS | THEODORETUS | THEODORUS MOPSUESTENSIS | THEODOSIUS | THEOGNIS | THEOPHANES | THEOPHILUS | THEOPHRASTUS | THEOPHYLACTUS | THUCYDIDES | TIBULLUS | TIMOTHEUS ALEXANDRINUS | TYCONIUS
V | VALERIUS FLACCUS (Argonautica) | VALERIUS MAXIMUS (Memorabilia) | VARRO, M. TERENTIUS | VEGETIUS (FLAVIUS VEGETIUS RENATUS) (De re militari) | VEGETIUS, P. (De arte veterinaria) | VELLEIUS PATERCULUS | VERBA SENIORUM | VERGILIUS (P. VERGILIUS MARO) | VIATICUM | VICTORINUS | VINCENTIUS BELLOVACENSIS | VITA SECUNDI | VITRUVIUS (M. VITRUVIUS POLLIO)
X | XENOCRATES | XENOPHON | XYSTUS
Z | ZENO ELEATUS | ZOROASTER

Index A-L
Zur Leitseite dieser Bibliographie
Title Page - English Version

    MACARIUS

  1. E. Benz, Die protestantische Thebais: Zur Nachwirkung Makarios des Ägypters im Protestantismus des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts in Europa und Amerika (Wiesbaden 1963).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MACER FLORIDUS

  2. G. Frisk, ed., A Middle English Translation of `Macer floridus' (Upsala 1949).

     

  3. B. P. Flood, `The Medieval Tradition of 'Macer floridus',' Pharmacy in History 18 (1976) 62-66.

     

  4. T. M. Capuano, `Medieval Iberian Vernacular Versions of the Herbal Called 'Macer floridus',' Manuscripta 35 (1991) 182-202.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MACHIAVELLI

  5. V. Waille, Machiavel en France (Paris 1884).

     

  6. E. W. Meyer, Machiavelli and the Elizabethan Drama (Weimar 1897).

     

  7. C. Benoist, Le Machiavélisme (3 vols., Paris 1907-1936).

     

  8. O. Tommasini, La vita e gli scritti di Niccolò Machiavelli nella loro relazione col machiavellismo (Rome 1911).

     

  9. A. Gerber, Niccolò Machiavelli: Die Handschriften, Ausgaben und Übersetzungen seiner Werke im XVI. und XVII. Jahrhundert (Gotha 1912-13).

     

  10. N. Kampner, Raleghs staatstheoretische Schriften: Die Einführung des Machiavellismus in England (Leipzig 1928).

     

  11. A. Chérel, La pensée de Machiavel en France (Paris 1935).

     

  12. H. Beck, Machiavellismus in der englischen Renaissance (diss., Bonn 1935).

     

  13. A. Sorrentino, Storia dell'antimachiavellismo europeo (Naples 1936).

     

  14. N. Orsini, Bacone e Machiavelli (Genoa 1936).

     

  15. M. Praz, `Machiavelli in Inghilterra,' Nuova biblioteca italiana 8 (1942).

     

  16. W. Kaegi, `Machiavelli in Basel,' Historische Meditationen 1 (Zürich 1942) 119ff.

     

  17. A. Panella, Gli Antimachiavellici (Florence 1943).

     

  18. W. A. Armstrong, `The Influence of Seneca and Machiavelli on the Elizabethan Tyrant,' Review of English Studies 24 (1948) 19-35.

     

  19. A. Corsano, `Umanesimo e Machiavellismo nel pensiero del tardo Rinascimento,' Umanesimo e scienza politica 1 (1951) 487 ff.

     

  20. J. Dagens, `Le Machiavélisme de Charron,' Umanesimo e scienza politica 1 (1951) 101 ff.

     

  21. R. De Mattei, Dal premachiavellismo all'anti-machiavellismo europeo del Cinquecento (Rome 1956).

     

  22. F. Meinecke, Machiavellism: The Doctrine of Raison d'État and its Place in Modern History (tr. D. Scott, London 1957).

     

  23. E. Faul, Der moderne Machiavellismus (Cologne 1961).

     

  24. L. Firpo, Appunti e testi per la storia dell'anti-machiavellismo (Turin 1961).

     

  25. M. D'Addio, Il pensiero politico di Gasparo Scioppio e il machiavellismo del Seicento (Milan 1962).

     

  26. F. Raab, The English Face of Machiavelli: A Changing Interpretation, 1500-1700 (London 1964).

     

  27. J. A. Mazzeo, `Cromwell as Machiavellian Prince in Marvell's 'Horatian Ode',' in his: Renaissance and Seventeenth-Century Studies (New York 1964).

     

  28. G. Procacci, Studi sulla fortuna di Machiavelli (Rome 1965).

     

  29. D. Boughner, The Devil's Disciple: Ben Jonson's Debt to Machiavelli (New York 1968).

     

  30. R. de Mattei, Dal premachiavellismo all'antimachiavellismo (Florence 1969).

     

  31. S. Bertelli et al., Bibliografia machiavelliana (Machiavelli Opera X, Verona 1979).

     

  32. A. Barton, `Livy, Machiavelli and Shakespeare's 'Coriolanus',' Shakespeare Survey 38 (1985) 115-129.

     

  33. H. Ingman, Machiavelli in Sixteenth-Century French Fiction (New York 1988).

     

  34. D. Quaglioni, `Il 'Machiavellismo' di Jean Bodin,' Pensiero politico(1989) 198-207.

     

  35. V. Kahn, `Revising the History of Machiavellism: English Machiavellism and the Doctrine of Things Indifferent,' Renaissance Quarterly 46 (1993) 526-561.

     

  36. V. Kahn, Machiavellian Rhetoric: From the Counter-Reformation to Milton (Princeton NJ 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MACROBIUS

    See LexMA VI (1992) 63f., Dibdin, Draheim, Duhem SM, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  37. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  38. M. Schedler, Die Philosophie des Macrobius und ihr Einfluß auf die Wissenschaft des christlichen Mittelalters (BGPhMA 13/1, Münster 1916).

     

  39. J. L. Lowes, `The Second Nun's Prologue, Alanus and Macrobius,' Modern Philology 15 (1917) 193-202.

     

  40. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  41. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  42. P. Courcelle, `La postérité chrétienne du 'Songe de Scipion',' Revue des études latines 36 (1958) 205-234.

     

  43. E. Jeauneau, `Gloses de Guillaume de Conches sur Macrobe: Note sur les manuscrits,' AHDL 27 (1960) 17-28.

     

  44. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  45. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  46. H. Silvestre, `Note sur la survie de Macrobe au moyen âge,' Classica et mediaevalia 24 (1963) 170-180.

     

  47. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  48. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  49. K. Tohill, `Excerpts from Macrobius in Codex Vaticanus Palatinus Latinus 886,' Manuscripta 22 (1978) 104-108.

     

  50. J. A. Dane, `'Integumentum' as Interpretation: Note on William of Conches's Commentary on Macrobius (I, 2,10-11),' Classical Folia 32 (1978) 201-215.

     

  51. A. M. Peden, `Macrobius and the Mediaeval Dream Literature,' Medium aevum 54 (1985) 59-73.

     

  52. C. Zintzen, `Bemerkungen zur Nachwirkung des Macrobius in Mittelalter und Renaissance,' in: Roma renascens: FS I. Opelt (Frankfurt a.M. 1988).

     

  53. A. Hüttig, Macrobius im Mittelalter: Ein Beitrag zur Rezeptionsgeschichte der `Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis' (Bern, 1989).

     

  54. M. B. Ryan, `Sozomeno of Pistoia and His Commentaries on Classical Texts,' Manuscripta 34 (1990) 204.

     

  55. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  56. M. Viroli, From Politics to Reason of State: The Acquisition and Transformation of the Language of Politics, 1250-1600 (Cambridge 1992) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MAIMONIDES

    See Wüstenfeld.

     

  57. W. Kluxen, `Literaturgeschichtliches zum lateinischen Moses Maimonides,' Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21 (1954) 23-50.

     

  58. E. Bertola, `Le traduzioni delle opere filosofiche arabo-giudaiche nei secoli XII et XIII,' in: Studi di filosofia e di storia della filosofia in onore di F. Olgiati (Milan 1962) 235-270.

     

  59. E. Bertola, `Le traduzioni delle opere filosofiche arabo-giudaiche nei secoli XII e XIII,' in: Studi di filosofia e di storia della filosofia: FS Francesco Olgiati (Milan 1962) 235-270.

     

  60. W. Kluxen, `Die Geschichte des Maimonides im lateinischen Abendland als Beispiel einer christlich-jüdischen Begegnung,' Miscellanea mediaevalia 2 (1966) 146-166.

     

  61. E. Bertola, `Una traduzione latina medioevale dei 'Scemoneh peraqim' ('Gli otto capitoli') di Mosè Maimonide,' RFNS 61 (1969) 165-184.

     

  62. K. Schubert, `Die Bedeutung des Maimonides für die Hochscholastik,' Kairos 10 (1968) 2-18.

     

  63. S. Feldman, `Did the Scholastics Have an Accurate Knowledge of Maimonides?,' Studies in Medieval Culture 3 (1970) 145-150.

     

  64. A. Funkenstein, `Gesetz und Geschichte: Für historisierende Hermeneutik bei Moses Maimonides und Thomas von Aquin,' Viator 1 (1971) 147-178.

     

  65. J. I. Dienstag, ed., Studies in Maimonides and St. Thomas Aquinas (New York 1975)

     

  66. L. Elders `Les rapports entre la doctrine de la prophétie en Saint Thomas et le 'Guide des égarés' de Ma‹monide,' Divus Thomas 78 (1975) 449-456.

     

  67. L. E. Goodman, `Maimonides and Leibniz,' Journal of Jewish Studies 31 (1980) 214- .

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MANILIUS, M.

    See Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds.

     

  68. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  69. C. W. Brodribb, `Milton and Two Latin Poets,' Notes & Queries 159 (1930) 39, 185.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MARCUS ANTONIUS ANTONINUS

    See Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MARIUS VICTORINUS

  70. E. Benz, Marius Victorinus und die Entwicklung der abendländischen Willensmetaphysik (Stuttgart 1932).

     

  71. P. Hadot, `Marius Victorinus and Alcuin,' AHDL 29 (1954) 5-19.

     

  72. N. M. Haring, `The Porretans and the Greek Fathers,' Mediaeval Studies 24 (1962) 181-209.

     

  73. G. Piemonte, `L'expression 'Quae sunt et quae non sunt': Jean Scot et Marius Victorinus,' in: Jean Scot écrivain: Actes du IVe colloque international, Montreal-Paris 1986) 81-113.

     

  74. G. A. Piemonte, `Vita in omnia pervenit': El vitalismo eriugeniano y la influencia de Mario Victorino (Buenos Aires 1988).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MARTIALIS, M. VALERIUS

    See CTC IV 249-296, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/2 191f.

     

  75. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus 49 NF 3 (1890) 554-564 at 560-564.

     

  76. R. Levy, Martial und die deutsche Epigrammatik des XVII. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart 1903).

     

  77. P. Nixon, `Herrick and Martial,' Classical Philology 5 (1910) 189-202.

     

  78. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 248-249.

     

  79. H. H. Hudson, `Surrey and Martial,' Modern Language Notes 38 (1923) 481-483.

     

  80. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  81. T. K. Whipple, Martial and the English Epigram from Sir Thomas Wyatt to Ben Jonson (Berkeley CA 1925) 279-414.

     

  82. P. Lehmann, `Pseudo-antike Literatur des Mittelalters,' Studien der Bibliothek Warburg 13 (Leipzig 1927).

     

  83. P. Nixon, Martial and the Modern Epigram (New York 1927).

     

  84. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  85. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  86. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  87. M. Johnston, `Ben Jonson and Martial,' Classical World 28 (1934) 13.

     

  88. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  89. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  90. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  91. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  92. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  93. F. Hausmann, `Die Rezepzion Martials im Italien des Quattrocento,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 477-492.

     

  94. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983).

     

  95. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  96. C. Jeudy, Le 'Carmen' 111 d'Alcuin et l'anthologie de Martial du MS 522 (502) de la Bibliothèque municipale d'Angers,' in: Scire litteras: Forschungen zum mittelalterlichen Geistesleben (edd. S. Krämer et al., Munich 1988) 221-226.

     

  97. N. Henkel, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich 1988).

     

  98. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988) 123-144.

     

  99. F. Gray, Montaigne bilingue: Le latin des `Essais' (Paris 1991).

     

  100. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MARTIANUS CAPELLA

    See CTC II 367-382, III 449-452, VI 185-186, Reynolds, Schanz IV/2 170.

     

  101. C. Leonardi, `Der Kommentar des Johannes Scotus zu Martianus Capella im 12. Jahrhundert,' in: Eriugena redivivus 77-88.

     

  102. B. Hauréau, `Le commentaire de Jean Scot Erigène sur Martianus Capella,' Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Impériale 20/2 (1862) 1-39.

     

  103. A. Stachelscheid, `Bentleys Emendationen von Marcianus Capella,' Rheinisches Museum 36 (1881) 157-158.

     

  104. K. Schulte, Das Verhältnis von Notkers `De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii' zum Kommentar des Remigius Autissiodorensis (Münster i.W. 1911).

     

  105. M. Esposito, `Sur le prétendu commentaire de Dunchad sur Marcien Capella,' repr. in his: Irish Books and Learning in Medieval Europe (ed. M. Lapidge, London 1990).

     

  106. M. Esposito, `Irish Commentaries on Martianus Capella,' Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie 9 (1913) 159-163, repr. in his: Irish Books and Learning in Medieval Europe (London 1990).

     

  107. M. Esposito, `Note on a Ninth-Century Commentary on Martianus Capella,' repr. in his: Irish Books and Learning in Medieval Europe (ed. M. Lapidge, London 1990).

     

  108. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  109. M. L. W. Laistner, `Martianus Capella and His Ninth-Century Commentators,' Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 9 (1925) 130-138.

     

  110. C. E. Lutz, Johannis Scotti Annotationes in Martianum (Cambridge MA 1939).

     

  111. E. K. Rand, `How Much of the 'Annotationes in Marcianum' is the Work of John the Scot?,' TAPA 71 (1940) 501-523.

     

  112. R. Klibansky, `The Rock of Parmenides,' Medieval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1943) 178-186.

     

  113. L. Labowsky, `A New Version of Scotus Eriugena's Commentary on Martianus Capella,' Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1943) 187-193.

     

  114. C. E. Lutz, ed., Dunchad: Glossae in Martianum (Lancaster 1944).

     

  115. A. K. Dolch, `Stil- und Quellenprobleme zu Notkers Boethius und Martianus Capella,' Notker-Studien III (New York 1952).

     

  116. J. Willis, Martianus Capella and His Early Commentators (diss. Univ. of London 1952).

     

  117. J. G. Préaux, `Le commentaire de Martin de Laon sur l'oeuvre de Martianus Capella,' Latomus 12 (1953) 437-459.

     

  118. C. Leonardi, `Nota introduttiva per un'indagine sulla fortuna di Marziano Capella nel medioevo,' BISI 67 (1955) 265-288.

     

  119. C. Leonardi, `Illustrazioni e glosse in un codice di Marziano Capella,' Bullettino dell'Archivio paleografico italiano NS 2/3 pt. 2 (1956/57) 39-60.

     

  120. L. Heydenreich, `Eine illustrierte Martianus Capella-Handschrift des Mittelalters und ihre Kopien im Zeitalter des Frühhumanismus,' in: Kunstgeschichtliche Studien für H. Kauffmann (Berlin 1956).

     

  121. C. E. Lutz, `Remigius' Ideas on the Origin of the Seven Liberal Arts,' Medievalia et humanistica 10 (1956) 32-49.

     

  122. G. Nuchelmans, `Philologia et son mariage avec Mercure jusqu'à la fin du XIIe siècle,' Latomus 16 (1957) 84-107.

     

  123. C. E. Lutz, `The Commentary of Remigius of Auxerre on Martianus Capella,' Mediaeval Studies 19 (1957) 137-156.

     

  124. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  125. C. Leonardi, `I codici di Marziano Capella,' Aevum 33 (1959) 433-489, 34 (1960) 1-99, 411-524.

     

  126. H. Liebeschütz, `Zur Geschichte der Erklärung des Martianus Capella bei Eriugena,' Philologus 104 (1960) 127-137.

     

  127. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  128. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  129. C. E. Lutz, ed., Remigius Autissiodorensis: Commentum in Martianum Capellam (2 vols., Leiden 1962-65).

     

  130. E. Jeauneau, `Note sur l'École de Chartres,' Studi medievali III Ser. 5 (1964) 821-865.

     

  131. W. H. Stahl, `To a Better Understanding of Martianus Capella,' Speculum 40 (1965) 102-115.

     

  132. J. H. Tisch, `Martianus Capella and Notker Teutonicus: The Creative Challenge,' Sydney University Medieval Group News Letter 5 (1965) 29-49.

     

  133. W. H. Stahl, `The Quadrivum of Martianus Capella: Its Place in the Intellectual History of Western Europe,' in: Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge (Montreal-Paris 1967) 959-967.

     

  134. F. S. Le Moine, A Literary Re-evaluation of the `De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii' of Martianus Capella (diss., Bryn Mawr PA 1968).

     

  135. K. A. Wirth, `Eine illustrierte Martianus-Capella-Handschrift aus dem 13. Jahrhundert,' Städel-Jahrbuch NS 2 (1969).

     

  136. W. H. Stahl et al., Martinus Capella and the Seven Liberal Arts I (New York 1971).

     

  137. C. E. Lutz, `Aesticampianus' Commentary on the 'De Grammatica' of Martianus Capella,' Renaissance Quarterly 26 (1973) 157-166.

     

  138. P. Dronke, `William of Conches's Commentary on Martianus Capella,' in: Études de civilisation médiévale (IXe-XIIe siècles): Mélanges offerts à E.-R. Labande (Poitiers 1974) 223-235.

     

  139. C. E. Lutz, Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books (Hamden CT 1975).

     

  140. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  141. H. Backes, Die Hochzeit Merkurs und der Philologie: Studien zu Notkers Martian-Übersetzung (Sigmaringen 1982).

     

  142. C. Schmitt, `Zur Rezeption antiken Sprachdenkens in der Renaissancephilologie,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 75-101.

     

  143. M. Herren, `The Commentary on Martianus Attributed to John Scottus: Its Hiberno-Latin Background,' in: Jean Scot écrivain: Actes du IVe colloque international, Montreal-Paris 1986) 265-286.

     

  144. H. J. Westra, ed., The Commentary on Martianus Capella's 'De nuptiis philologiae et Mercurii' Attributed to Bernardus Silvestris (Leiden 1986).

     

  145. B. S. Eastwood, Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  146. E. Rauner, Konrads von Halberstadt O.P. `Tripartitus moralium': Studien zum Nachleben antiker Literatur im späteren Mittelalter (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1989) passim.

     

  147. W. Hübner, `Der Titel zum achten Buch des Martianus Capella,' in: Vorträge des ersten Symposiums des Bamberger Arbeitskreises `Antike Naturwissenschaften und ihre Rezeption' (ed. K. Döring et al., Wiesbaden 1990) 65-86.

     

  148. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  149. N. Phillips, 'Classical and Late Latin Sources for Ninth-Century Treatises on Music,' in: Music Theory and Its Sources: Antiquity and the Middle Ages (ed. A. Barbera, Notre Dame IN 1990) 100-135.

     

  150. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991).

     

  151. D. C. Lindberg, The Beginnings of Western Science: The European Scientific Tradition in Philosophical, Religious, and Institutional Context, 600 B.C. to A.D. 1450 (Chicago 1992) passim.

     

  152. H. J. Estra et al., eds., The Berlin Commentary on Martianus Capella's `De nuptilis Philologiae et Mercurii' Book I (1994).

     

  153. H. J. Westra, ed., The Berlin Commentary on Martianus Capella's `De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii' Book I (Leiden 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MASHALLAH

  154. L. Thorndike, `The Latin Translations of Astrological Works by Messahala,' Osiris 12 (1956) 49-72.

     

  155. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MAXIMUS CONFESSOR

    See Muckle V 103, 113.

     

  156. E. Franceschini, `Grosseteste's Translation of the ãpó oâos and åXo íà of Maximus to the Writings of the Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita,' Journal of Theological Studies 34 (1933) 355-363.

     

  157. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  158. F. Heinzer, `Zu einem unbeachteten Maximuszitat in 'Peri physeon' des Johannes Scottus Eriugena,' Traditio 40 (1984) 300-306.

     

  159. E. Jeauneau, `Pseudo-Dionysius, Gregory of Nyssa, and Maximus the Confessor in the Works of John Scottus Eriugena,' in his: Études érigéniennes (Paris 1987) 175-187.

     

  160. E. Jeauneau, `La traduction érigénienne des 'Ambigua' de Maxime le Confesseur: Thomas Gale (1636-1702) et le Codex Remensis,' in his: Études érigéniennes (Paris 1987) 423-434.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MAXIMUS TYRIUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  161. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  162. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MENANDER

    See Dibdin, Draheim, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  163. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960) passim.

     

  164. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

  165. R. Führer, Zur arabischen Übersetzung der Menandersentenzen (Leipzig 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MENELAUS

  166. J. Ginsburg, `Jacob ben Machir's Version of Menelaus' Work on Spherical Trigonometry,' Scripta mathematica 1 (1932) 72-78, 153-155.

     

  167. I. A. R. De Smet, Neo-Latin Menippean Satire in the Low Countries and France, 1581-1655 (Geneva 1994).

     

  168. I. A. R. De Smet, Menippean Satire and the Republic of Letters, 1581-1655 (Geneva 1996).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MERLINI PROPHETIA

  169. Eckhardt, `Prophetia Merlini' of Geoffrey of Monmouth: A 15th-Century English Commentary (Cambridge MA 19xx).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MESSEHALLA

  170. F. Carmody, Arabic Astronomical and Astrological Sciences in Latin Translation (Berkeley CA 1956).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MESUE

  171. U. Heuken, tr., Der achte, neunte und zehnte Abschnitt des Antidotariums Mesuee in der Druckfassung Venedig 1561 (1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PSEUDO-METHODIUS

  172. E. Sackur, ed., Sibyllinische Texte und Forschungen: Pseudo-Methodius, Adso und die tiburtinische Sibylle (Halle 1898).

     

  173. H. C. Cross, `The Earliest Allusion in Slavic Literature to the 'Revelations' of Pseudo-Methodius,' Speculum 4 (1929) 329-339.

     

  174. T. Frenz, `Textkritische Untersuchungen zu 'Pseudo-Methodios': Das Verhältnis der griechischen zur ältesten lateinischen Fassung,' Byzantinische Zeitschrift 80 (1987) 50-58.

     

  175. G. A. A. Kortekaas, `The Transmission of the Text of Pseudo-Methodius in Cod. Paris lat. 13348,' Revue d'histoire des textes 18 (1988) 63-79.

     

  176. G. J. Reinink, `Pseudo-Methodius und die Legende vom römischen Endkaiser,' in: The Use and Abuse of Eschatology in the Middle Ages (ed. W. Verbeke et al., Louvain 1988).

     

  177. M. Laureys et al., `Pseudo-Methodius, 'Revelationes': Textgeschichte und kritische Edition,' in: The Use and Abuse of Eschatology in the Middle Ages (ed. W. Verbeke et al., Louvain 1988).

     

  178. G. J. Reinink, `Pseudo-Methodius und die Legende vom römischen Endkaiser,' in: The Use and Abuse of Eschatology in the Middle Ages (ed. W. Verbeke et al., Louvain 1988).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MOSCHUS

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin.

     

  179. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    MUSAEUS (Hero et Leander)

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin.

     

  180. D. Bush, `Musaeus in English Verse,' Modern Language Notes 43 (1928) 101-104.

     

  181. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NAEVIUS

  182. S. Costanza, `Tre frammenti di Nevio in Fulgenzio,' Emerita 24 (1956) 302-310.

     

  183. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NEMESIANUS, M. AURELIUS OLYMPIUS

    See Munk A, Reynolds, Sabbadini passim.

     

  184. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus 56 (1897) 535-541 at 540f.

     

  185. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NEMESIUS EMESANUS

    See Muckle V 113.

     

  186. C. Baeumker, `Die Übersetzung des Alfanus von Nemesius ãep èúåews 'àvépwãou,' Wochenschrift für klassische Philologie 31 (1896) 1095-1102.

     

  187. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  188. R. C. Dales, `An Unnoticed Translation of the Chapter 'De elementis' from Nemesius' 'De natura hominis',' Mediaevalia et humanistica 17 (1966) 14-19.

     

  189. G. Verbeke, `Fatalism and Freedom according to Nemesius and Thomas Aquinas,' in: St. Thomas Aquinas 1274-1974: Commemorative Studies (Toronto 1974) I 283-313.

     

  190. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  191. M. Morani, La tradizione manoscritta del `De natura hominis' di Nemesio (Milan 1981).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NEPOS, CORNELIUS

    See LexMA VI (1992) 1092f., Munk A, Reynolds, Worstbrock.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NESTORIUS

    See Muckle IV 38.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NICANDER

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NICODEMI EVANGELIUM

  192. Z. Izydorczyk, Manuscripts of the `Evangelium Nicodemi': A Census (Toronto 1993).

     

  193. K. Wolf, `The Influence of the 'Evangelium Nicodemi' on Norse Literature,' Mediaeval Studies 55 (1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NICOMACHUS GERASENUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  194. P. Tannery, `Les commentaires sur Nicomaque,' in his: Mémoires scientifiques (Toulouse-Paris 1912) II 302-310.

     

  195. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NILUS

    See Muckle V 103.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NIMROD

  196. C. Haskins, `Nemrod the Astronomer,' Romanic Review 5 (1914) 205.

     

  197. U. Monneret de Villard, Le leggende orientali sui magi evangelici (Rome 1953).

     

  198. R. Lemay, `Le Nemrod de l'Enfer de Dante et le Liber Nemroth,' Studi danteschi 40 (1963) 57-128.

     

  199. R. Lemay, `Mythologie pa‹enne et révélation chrétienne éclairant la destinée chez Dante: le cas de Géants (Dante et les mythes),' Revue des études italiennes 11 (1965) 237-279.

     

  200. S. J. Livesey and R. H. Rouse, `Nimrod the Astronomer,' Traditio 37 (1981) 203-255.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NONNIUS MARCELLUS

    See Reynolds.

     

  201. P. Gatti, `Note sulla tradizione medievale di Nonio Marcello,' in: Scire litteras: Forschungen zum mittelalterlichen Geistesleben (edd. S. Krämer et al., Munich 1988) 183-185.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NONNUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  202. R. J. Gariépy, `Lupus of Ferrières' Knowledge of Classical Latin Literature,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Bruxelles 1976) 152-158.

     

  203. ONOSANDER

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  204. OPPIANUS APAMENSIS

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ORACULA CHALDAICA

    See CTC I 157-164, ODictByz II (1991) 404.

     

  205. B. P. Copenhaver, `Iamblichus, Synesius, and the 'Chaldaean Oracles' in Marsilio Ficino's 'De vita libri tres',' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. J. Hankins et al., Binghamton NY 1987) 441-455.

     

  206. I. Klutstein, Marsilio Ficino et la théologie ancienne: Oracles chalda‹ques, Hymnes orphiques, Hymnes de Proclus (Florence 1987).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ORACULA SIBYLLINA

    See LexMA VII (1995) 1832f., Draheim.

     

  207. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  208. P. Dronke, Hermes and the Sibyls: Continuations and Creations (Inaug. Lect. 1990, Cambridge 1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ORIENTIUS

  209. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ovidius und anderer römischer Schriftsteller im Mittelalter,' Philologus Suppl. 7 (1899) 723-768 at 763f.

     

  210. N. M. Haring, `The Porretans and the Greek Fathers,' Mediaeval Studies 24 (1962) 181-209.

     

  211. ORIGENES

    See LexMA VI (1993) 1455f., Dibdin, Muckle IV 39, V 103, Sabbadini passim.

     

  212. L. Früchtel, Zur altlateinischen Übersetzung von Origenes' Matthäus-Kommentar: Origenes Werke 12 = GCS 41/2 24.

     

  213. H. S. Bestmann, Origenes und Plotinos, ZK Wiss. (1883).

     

  214. W. Bacher, `The Church Father Origen and Rabbi Hoshaya,' Jewish Quarterly Review 3 (1890/91) 357-360.

     

  215. N. Pace, Ricerche sulla traduzione di Rufino del `De principiis' di Origene (Florence 1990).

     

  216. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  217. J. Leclercq, `Origène au XIIe siècle,' Irénikon 24 (1951) 425-439.

     

  218. E. Wind, `The Revival of Origen,' in: Studies in Art and Literature for Belle da Costa Greene (ed. D. Miner, Princeton 1954) 412-424.

     

  219. D. P. Walker, `Origène en France au début du XVIe siècle,' in: Courants religieux et humanisme à la fin du XVe et au début du XVIe siècle (Paris 1959) 101-119.

     

  220. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  221. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  222. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  223. J. P. T. Deroy, Bernardus en Origines: Enkele opmerkingen over de invloed van Origines op Sint Bernardus `Sermones super cantica canticorum' (diss., Nijmegen 1963, Haarlem 1963).

     

  224. E. Goffinet, L'utilisation d'Origène dans le Commentaire des Psaumes de saint Hilaire de Poitiers (Paris 1965).

     

  225. B. Studer, `A propos des traductions d'Origène par Jérôme et Rufin,' Vetera christianorum 5 (1968) 137-155.

     

  226. J. P. McCall, `Chaucer and the Pseudo-Origen 'De Maria Magdalena': A Preliminary Study,' Speculum (1971) 491-

     

  227. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  228. L. Roberts, `Origen and the Phoenix Too Frequent,' Classical Folia 32/1 (1978) 79-

     

  229. G. Molta, `A proposito dei testi di Origene nel 'Decreto' di Graziano,' Revue bénédictine 88 (1978) 315-320.

     

  230. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  231. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  232. A. Godin, Erasme: Lecteur d'Origene (Geneva 1982).

     

  233. A. Godin, `Origénisme et antiorigénisme dans la faculté de théologie de Paris au XVIe siècle,' Mélanges de la Bibliothèque de la Sorbonne 4 (1983) 6-29.

     

  234. G. Dahan, `Origène et Jean Cassien dans un 'Liber de philosophia Salomonis',' AHDL 52 (1985).

     

  235. J. Chatillon, `Isidore et Origène: Recherches sur les sources et l'influence des 'Quaestiones in Vetus Testamentum' d'Isidore de Séville,' in his: D'Isidore de Séville à saint Thomas d'Aquin: Études d'histoire et de théologie (London 1985).

     

  236. L. Brésard, `Bernard et Origène: le symbolisme nuptial dans leurs oeuvres sur le 'Cantique',' Cîteaux 36 (1985) 129-151.

     

  237. L. Lies, `Ignatius von Loyola und Origenes,' in: Ignatianisch: Eigenart und Methode der Gesellschaft Jesu (ed. M. Sievernich et al., Freiburg i. Br. 1990) 183-203.

     

  238. C. Bammel, `Insular Manuscripts of Origen in the Carolingian Empire,' in: France and the British Isles in the Middle Ages and Renaissance: Essays in Memory of Ruth Morgan (ed. G. Jondorf et al., 1991).

     

  239. K. Comoth, `Episteme und Doxa: Origenes im Kontext,' in: Origeniana quinta: Papers of the Fifth International Origen Congress, Boston 1989 (ed. R. J. Daly, Leuven 1992) 340-345.

     

  240. L. Grane et al., ed., Auctoritas Patrum: Zur Rezeption der Kirchenväter im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert (Mainz 1993) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    OROSIUS

  241. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  242. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  243. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ORPHEI HYMNI

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim.

     

  244. J. J. Bachofen, Die Unsterblichkeit der Orphischen Theologie (Basel 1867).

     

  245. K. Ziegler, `'Orpheus', 'Orphische Dichtung',' in: Pauly-Wissowa 18/1 (Stuttgart 1893-1962).

     

  246. V. Maechiorio, `Orfismo e Paolinismo,' Studi e polemiche (Montevarchi 1922).

     

  247. A. Boulanger, Rapport de l'orphisme et du christianisme (1925).

     

  248. J. Watnough, Orphism (Cambridge 1934).

     

  249. M. P. Nilsson, `Early Orphism and Kindred Religious Movements,' Harvard Theological Review 28 (1935) 181-230.

     

  250. D. P. Walker, `Orpheus the Theologian and the Renaissance Platonists,' JWCI 16 (1953) 100-120.

     

  251. M. Ruch, `Cicéron et l'Orphisme,' REA 6 (1960) 1-10.

     

  252. J. Macqueen, `Neoplatonism and Orphism in Fifteenth-Century Scotland: The Evidence of Henryson's 'New Orpheus',' Scottish Studies 20 (1976) 69-90.

     

  253. J. Pépin et al., edd., Proclus, lecteur et interprète des anciens: Actes du Colloque international du CNRS, Paris 1985 (Paris 1987) passim.

     

  254. I. Klutstein, Marsilio Ficino et la théologie ancienne: Oracles chalda‹ques, Hymnes orphiques, Hymnes de Proclus (Florence 1987).

     

  255. L. Brisson, `Damascius et l'orphisme,' in: Orphisme et Orphée: FS Jean Rudhardt (ed. P. Borgeaud, Geneva 1992).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ORPHEUS

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1538, LexMA VI (1993) 1476.

     

  256. C. Pitollet, `A propos d'un 'Romance' de Quevedo,' Bulletin hispanique 6 (1904) 332-346.

     

  257. J. Wirl, Orpheus in der englischen Literatur (Vienna 1913).

     

  258. L. Marrone, `Il mito d'Orfeo nella drammatica italiana,' Studi di letteratura italiana 12 (1922) 119.

     

  259. A. Fey Sallmann, Aus dem Nachleben antiker Göttergestalten (Leipzig 1931).

     

  260. R. S. Conway, `From Orpheus to Cicero,' Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 17 (1933) 67-90.

     

  261. C. Davies, `Notes on the Sources of 'Sir Orfeo',' MLR 31 (1936) 354-

     

  262. E. R. Curtius, Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter (Bern 1948).

     

  263. P. Caba&ncirc;as, El mito de Orfeo en la literatura espa&ncirc;ola (Madrid 1948).

     

  264. A. Bontenny, `Une version médiévale inconnue de la légende d'Orphée,' in: Hommages a J. Bidez et F. Cumont (Brussels 1949) 43-70.

     

  265. C. W. Mayerson, `The Orpheus Image in 'Lycidas',' PMLA 64 (1949) 189-207.

     

  266. K. Ziegler, `Orpheus in Renaissance und Neuzeit,' Form und Inhalt, Kunstgeschichtliche Studien: FS O. Schmitt (Stuttgart 1951) 239-256.

     

  267. J. Hatingnais, `En marge d'un poème de Boèce: L'interprétation allégorique du mythe d'Orphée par Guillaume de Conches,' Association G. Budé: Congrès de Tours et Poitiers, Actes du Congrès (Paris 1954) 285-289.

     

  268. H. Rahner, Griechische Mythen in christlicher Deutung (Zürich 1957).

     

  269. H. Stern, `The Orpheus in the Synagoge of Dura Europos,' JWCI 21 (1958) 1-6.

     

  270. E. Wind, Pagan Mysteries in the Renaissance (London 1958) 57-77.

     

  271. G. Gersung, Orpheus der Logosträger: Eine motivgeschichtliche Untersuchung zur französischen Literatur im Synkretismus des 16. Jahrhunderts (diss., Tübingen 1959).

     

  272. J. Harth, Convention and Creation in the Poetry of Robert Henryson: A Study of the `Testament of Cresseid' and `Orpheus and Eurydice' (diss., Univ. of Chicago 1960).

     

  273. K. Weitzmann, `The Survival of Mythological Representations in Early Christian and Byzantine Art,' Dumbarton Oaks Papers 14 (1960) 43-68.

     

  274. A. Buck, Der Orpheus-Mythos in der italienischen Renaissance (Krefeld 1961).

     

  275. K. Heitmann, `Typen der Deformierung antiker Mythen im Mittelalter: Am Beispiel der Orpheussage,' Romanisches Jahrbuch 14 (1963) 45-77.

     

  276. J. Wilhelm, `Orpheus bei Dante,' in: Medium aevum romanicum: FS H. Rheinfelder (Munich 1963) 397-406.

     

  277. K. Heitmann, `Orpheus im Mittelalter,' Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 45 (1963) 253-294.

     

  278. A. M. Kinghorn, `Human Interest in the Middle English 'Sir Orfeo',' Neophilologus 50 (1966) 359-369.

     

  279. L. K. R. R. Gros, `Robert Henryson's 'Orpheus and Eurydice' and the Orpheus Tradition of the Middle Ages,' Speculum 41 (1966) 643-655.

     

  280. K. Cochrane, `Orpheus Applied: Some Instances of His Importance in the Humanist View of Language,' Review of English Studies 19 (1968) 1-13.

     

  281. J. B. Friedman, Orpheus in the Middle Ages (Cambridge MA 1970).

     

  282. M. L. Williamson, `The Myth of Orpheus in 'L'Allegro' and 'Il Penseroso',' Modern Language Quarterly 32 (1971) 377-386.

     

  283. S. Viswanthan, `In Sage and Solemn Tunes: Variants of Orphism in Milton's Early Poetry,' Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 76 (1975) 457-472.

     

  284. J. Warden, ed., Orpheus, The Metamorphosis of a Myth: Studies in the Orpheus Myth from Antiquity to the Renaissance (Toronto 1982).

     

  285. P. Borgeaud, ed., Orphisme et Orphée: FS Jean Rudhardt (Geneva 1992).

     

  286. A. Masaracchia, ed., Orfeo e l'orfeismo: Atti del Seminario Nazionale, Roma 1985-1990 (1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    OVIDIUS (P. OVIDIUS NASO)

    See LexMA VI (1993) 1592-1599, ODictByz III (1991) 1545, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/1 349-353, Worstbrock.

     

  287. P. F. Ganz, `'Archani celestis non ignorans': Ein unbekannter Ovid-Kommentar,' in: Verbum et Signum: FS F. Ohly (ed. H. Fromm et al., 19 ).

     

  288. B. Guthmüller, `Lateinische und volkssprachliche Kommentare zu Ovids Metamorphosen,' Der Kommentar in der Renaissance 119-139.

     

  289. H. M. Martin, `The Perseus Myth in Lope de Vega and Calderon with Some Reference to Their Sources,' PMLA 46 ( ) 450-460.

     

  290. K. Bartsch, Albrecht von Halberstadt und Ovid im Mittelalter (Quedlinburg 1861).

     

  291. H. Kühne, `Maître Elie's Überarbeitung der ältesten französischen Übertragung von Ovid's 'Ars amatoria',' Ausgaben u. Abh. 47 (Marburg 1866) 1-106.

     

  292. A. Graf, Roma nella memoria e nelle imaginazioni del medio evo 2 (1883).

     

  293. M. H. Kuehn, Prolegomena zu Maître Elies altfranzösischer Bearbeitung der Ars des Ovid (diss., Marburg 1883).

     

  294. H. Sedlmayer, `Beiträge zur Geschichte der Ovidstudien im Mittelalter,' Wiener Studien 6 (1884) 142pp.

     

  295. G. Paris, `Chrétien Legouais et quelques autres traducteurs ou imitateurs d'Ovide,' in: Histoire littéraire de la France 29 (1885) 455-525.

     

  296. G. Hart, Ursprung und Verbreitung der Pyramus- und Thisbe-Sage (Passau 1889).

     

  297. M. Dürnhöfer, Shakespeares `Venus und Adonis' im Verhältnis zu Ovids `Metamorphosen' (Halle 1890).

     

  298. G. Hart, Die Pyramus- und Thisbe-Sage in Holland, England, Italien und Spanien (Passau 1891).

     

  299. M. Manitius, `Philologisches aus alten Bibliothekskatalogen,' Rheinisches Museum 47 (1892) 31pp.

     

  300. J. Bonnard, La légende de Pyramus et Thisbe en vers français du XIIIe siècle (Lausanne 1892).

     

  301. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  302. L. Sudre, Ovidii Metamorphoseon libros quomodo nostrates medii aevi poetae imitati interpretatique sunt (diss., Paris 1893).

     

  303. A. Thomas, `Chrétien de Troyes et l'auteur de l'Ovide moralisé,' Romania 12 (1893) 271-

     

  304. E. Plaumann, `Der Mythos von Admet und Alkestis und die Sage vom armen Heinrich,' Jahrbuch für Philosophie und Pädagogik 156 (1897) 205-222, 293-311, 337-351.

     

  305. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ovidius und anderer römischer Schriftsteller im Mittelalter,' Philologus Suppl. 7 (1899) 723-758.

     

  306. M. U. Sowell, ed., Dante and Ovid: Essays in Intertextuality (Ottawa 19xx).

     

  307. L. Badia, `Per la presència d'Ovidi en l'etat mitjana catalana,' in: Studia in honorem prof. M. de Riquer I (Barcelona 1986) 79-109.

     

  308. S. Lee, `Ovid and Shakespeare's Sonnets,' Quarterly Review 419 (1900) 455pp.

     

  309. Picot, Moralité nouvelle de Pyramus et Thisbe (Paris 1901).

     

  310. M. Manitius, `Zu römischen Schriftstellern im Mittelalter,' Philologus 41 (1902) 464pp.

     

  311. J. W. Hales, `Milton and Ovid,' Modern Philology 1 (1903/04) 143-144.

     

  312. F. Novati, Attraverso il medioevo (Bari 1905).

     

  313. W. Schroetter, Ovid und die Troubadours (Halle a.S. 1908).

     

  314. S. Tafel, Die Überlieferungsgeschichte von Ovids `Carmina amatoria', verfolgt bis zum 11. Jahrhundert (diss., Munich 1909, Tübingen).

     

  315. L. Nees, A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian Court (Philadelphia 1991).

     

  316. Miscellanea Ceriani (Milan 1910) 413-431.

     

  317. B. Nogara, `Di alcune vite e commenti medioevali di Ovidio,' Miscellanea Ceriani (Milan 1910) 415-431.

     

  318. G. Przychocki, `Accessus Ovidiani,' Rozprawy Akademii Umiejetnosci Wydzial Filologiczny, III ser. 4 (Kraków 1911) 65-126.

     

  319. A. Schaer, Drei deutsche Pyramus- und Thisbe-Spiele (Tübingen 1911).

     

  320. E. Faral, `Ovide et quelques autres sources du roman d'Enéas,' Romania 40 (1911).

     

  321. S. G. Owen, `Ovid and Romance,' in: English Literature and the Classics (ed. G. S. Gordon, Oxford 1912) 167-195.

     

  322. R. Schevill, Ovid and the Renascence in Spain (Berkeley CA 1913).

     

  323. E. Faral, Recherches sur les sources latines des contes et romans courtois du moyen âge (Paris 1913) passim.

     

  324. R. Schevill, Ovid and the Renascence in Spain (University of California Publications in Modern Philology 4, Berkeley CA 1913) 1-268.

     

  325. E. Faral, Recherches sur les sources latines des contes et romans comtois du moyen âge (Paris 1913).

     

  326. H. Unger, De Ovidiana in carminibus Buranis quae dicuntur imitatione (Straßburg 1914).

     

  327. C. B. Cooper, Some Elizabethan Opinions of the Poetry and Character of Ovid (Menasha WI 1914).

     

  328. C. de Boer, ed., `Ovide moralisé,' Verhandelingen der K. Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam afd. letterkunde NR 15 (1915- ).

     

  329. L. Rick, Ovids Metamorphosen in der englischen Renaissance (Münster i.W. 1915).

     

  330. L. Rick, Ovids `Metamorphosen' in der englischen Renaissance (Münster 1915).

     

  331. J. de Morawski, Pamphile et Galatée par Jean Bras-de-Fer (Paris 1917).

     

  332. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  333. K. Voßler, `Der Minnesang des Bernhard von Ventadorn', Sb. Akad. München 2 (1918).

     

  334. J. L. Lowes, `Chaucer and the 'Ovide moralisé',' PMLA 33 (1918) 302-325.

     

  335. F. E. Guyer, `The Influence of Ovid on Crestien de Troyes,' Romanic Review 12 (1921) 97-134, 216-

     

  336. G. Pansa, Ovidio nel medioevo e nella tradizione popolare (Sulmona 1924).

     

  337. H. C. H. Candy, `Some Newly Discovered Stanzas Written by John Milton on Engraved Scenes Illustrating Ovid's 'Metamorphoses',' Notes & Queries 148 (1924) 122-124.

     

  338. W. Connelly, `Imprints of the 'Heroides' of Ovid on Chaucer's 'Legend of Good Women',' Classical World 18 (1924) 9-13.

     

  339. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  340. H. Brinkmann, Geschichte der lateinischen Liebesdichtung im Mittelalter (Halle 1925).

     

  341. E. K. Rand, Ovid and His Influence (Boston 1925, New York 1928).

     

  342. A. H. Gilbert, `The Source of Peele's 'Arraignment of Paris',' Modern Language Notes 41 (1926) 36-40.
  343. E. H. Alton, `The Medieval Commentators on Ovid's 'Fasti',' Hermathena 44 (1926) 119-151.

     

  344. P. Gothein, `Die antiken Reminiszenzen in den Chansons de Geste,' Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur 50 (1927) 39-84.

     

  345. F. W. Hall, `An English Commentary on Ovid (Thomas of Walsingham),' Classical Quarterly 21 (1927) 151-154.

     

  346. P. Lehmann, `Pseudo-antike Literatur des Mittelalters,' Studien der Bibliothek Warburg 13 (Leipzig 1927).

     

  347. E. von Drygalski, Heinrich von Morungen und Ovid (diss., Göttingen 1928).

     

  348. L. Cooper, `Spenser and Ovid',' Classical World 22 (1929) 166.

     

  349. M. Johnston, `Once More Spenser and Ovid,' Classical World 22 (1929) 208.

     

  350. E. K. Rand, `The Classics in the Thirteenth Century,' Speculum 4 (1929) 249-269.

     

  351. J. van't Sant, Le commentaire de Copenhague de `Ovide moralisé' avec l'édition critique du septième livre (diss., Leiden 1929).

     

  352. E. F. Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets (Cambridge MA 1929) passim.

     

  353. W. B. Sedgwick, `Spenser and Ovid Again,' Classical World 22 (1929) 184.

     

  354. A. H. Coe, `Spenser and Ovid,' Classical World 22 (1929) 91-96.

     

  355. W. P. Cumming, `Ovid as a Source for Spenser's Monster-Spawning Mud Passages,' Modern Language Notes 45 (1930) 166-168.

     

  356. A. Tilley, `Euphues and Ovid's Heroical Epistles,' Modern Language Notes 45 (1930) 301-308.

     

  357. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  358. W. P. Cumming, `The Influence of Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' on Spenser's 'Mutabilitie Cantos',' Studies in Philology 28 (1931) 241-256.

     

  359. S. B. Meech, `Chaucer and the 'Ovide Moralisé': A Further Study,' PMLA 46 (1931) 182-204.

     

  360. S. B. Meech, `Chaucer and the 'Ovide moralisé': A Further Study,' PMLA 46 (1931) 182-204.

     

  361. W. P. Cumming, `The Influence of Ovid's Metamorphoses on Spenser's 'Mutabilitie' Cantos,' Studies in Philology 28 (1931) 241-256.

     

  362. H. M. Martin, `The Perseus Myth in Lope de Vega and Calderon with Some Reference to Their Sources,' PMLA 46 (1931) 450-460.

     

  363. M. P. Tilley, `'The Maid's Metamorphosis' and Ovid's 'Metamorphoses',' Modern Language Notes 46 (1931) 139-143.

     

  364. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  365. F. Ghisalberti, `L'enigma delle Naiadi,' Studi Danteschi 16 (1932) 105-125.

     

  366. F. von Bezold, Das Fortleben der antiken Götter im mittelalterlichen Humanismus (Leipzig 1932).

     

  367. P. Aiken, `The Influence of the Latin Elegists on English Lyric Poetry 1600-1650: With Particular Reference to the Works of Robert Herrick,' University of Maine Studies 2d ser. 22 (Orono 1932).

     

  368. F. Ghisalberti, `Arnoldo d'Orléans, un cultore di Ovidio nel secolo XII,' Memorie del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di Lettere 24 (1932) 157-234.

     

  369. H. T. Silverstein, `Notes on Dante: Dante's Reference to the Horses of the Sun,' Speculum 7 (1932) 547-551 at 549-551.

     

  370. F. Ghisalberti, `Arnoldo d'Orléans, un cultore di Ovidio nel secolo XII,' Memorie del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di Lettere 24 (1932) 157-234.

     

  371. F. v. Bezold, Das Fortleben der antiken Götter im mittelalterlichen Humanismus (Leipzig 1932).

     

  372. W. Brewer, Ovid's `Metamorphoses' in European Culture (Boston 1933).

     

  373. F. Ghisalberti, `L''Ovidius moralizatus' di Pierre Bersuire,' Studj romanzi 23 (1933) 5-136.

     

  374. H. M. Martin, `The Apollo and Daphne Myth as Treated by Lope de Vega and Caldéron,' Hispanic Review 1 (1933) 149-60.

     

  375. F. Ghisalberti, ed., `Integumenta Ovidii,' poemetto inedito del secolo XIII (Milan 1933).

     

  376. F. Ghisalberti, `Giovanni del Virgilio, espositore delle 'Metamorfosi',' Giornale dantesco 34 (1933) 3-110.

     

  377. H. M. Martin, `The Apollo and Daphne Myth as Treated by Lope de Vega and Caldéron,' Hispanic Review 1 (1933) 149-60.

     

  378. L. E. Pearson, Elizabethan Love Conventions (London 1933, repr. 1966) 216-221.

     

  379. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  380. D. Scheludko, `Ovid und die Troubadours,' Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 54 (1934) 128-174.

     

  381. L. V. Born, `Ovid and Allegory,' Speculum 9 (1934) 362-379.

     

  382. C. de Boer, L'Ovide moralisé, publié d'après tous les manuscrits connus IV (Amsterdam 1936).

     

  383. W. B. Sedgwick, `The Influence of Ovid,' 19th Century and After 122 (1937) 483-494.

     

  384. F. A. Wright, `Ovid in English Literature,' in: Three Roman Poets (London 1938) 242-263.

     

  385. C. de Boer, ed., L'Ovide moralisé, poème du commencement du quatorzième siècle (X vols., Amsterdam 19xx-1938) (Verh KNAW afd. lett: NR 43).

     

  386. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  387. E. B. Atwood, `Some Minor Sources of Lydgate's 'Troy Book',' Studies in Philology 35 (1938) 25-42.

     

  388. H. Reuschel, `Ovid und die angelsächsischen Elegien,' Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 62 (1938) 132-142.

     

  389. M. A. Calabrese, Chaucer's Ovidian Arts of Love (Gainesville FL 1994).

     

  390. H. Buttenwieser, `Manuscripts of Ovid's 'Fasti',' TAPA 71 (1940) 45-51.

     

  391. G. Stillwell, `Analogues to Chaucer's 'Manciple's Tale' in the 'Ovid moralisé' and Machaut's 'Voir-dit',' Philological Quarterly 19 (1940) 133-138.

     

  392. G. B. A. Fletcher, `Milton's Latin Poems,' Modern Philology 37 (1940) 343-350.

     

  393. Holzworth, `Hugutio's 'Derivationes' and Arnulfus' Commentary on Ovids 'Fasti',' TAPA 73 (1942) 259-276.

     

  394. J. Engels, Études sur l'`Ovide moralisé' (Groningen 1943).

     

  395. E. W. Talbart, `The Purpose and Technique of Jonson's 'Poetaster',' Studies in Philology 42 (1945) 225-252.

     

  396. D. L. Stevenson, Ovid's Influence on `Hero and Leander': The Love-Game Comedy (New York 1946).

     

  397. N. Callan, `'Thyn Own Book': A Note on Chaucer, Gower and Ovid,' Review of English Studies 22 (1946) 269-291.

     

  398. F. Ghisalberti, `Mediaeval Biographies of Ovid,' JWCI 9 (1946) 10-59.

     

  399. P. Scazzoro, L'attualità della poesia ovidiana (Paideia 1946) 362-372.

     

  400. D. P. Harding, Milton and the Renaissance Ovid (Urbana IL 1946).

     

  401. D. P. Harding, Milton and the Renaissance Ovid (Urbana IL 1946).

     

  402. F. S. Boas, Ovid and the Elizabethans: A Lecture (London 1947).

     

  403. J. Hammer, `Note sur Geoffrey de Monmouth 'Historia Regum Britanniae I,II',' Latomus 6 (1947) 127-132.

     

  404. A. H. Thompson, `Classical Echoes in Medieval Authors,' History 33 (1948) 29-48.

     

  405. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  406. E. R. Curtius, Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter (Bern 1948).

     

  407. G. May, D'Ovide à Racine (New Haven CT 1949).

     

  408. J. Madoz, `Ovidio en los Santos Padres espa&ncirc;oles,' Estudios ecleciásticos 23 (1949) 233-238.

     

  409. F. S. Boas, `Ovid and the Elizabethans,' in: Queen Elizabeth in Drama and Related Studies (London 1950).

     

  410. M. Kaplan, Ovid and Fifteenth-Century English Literature, with Especial Reference to Caxton's Translation (New York 1950).

     

  411. J. A. Thomson, Classical Influences on English Poetry (London 1951) passim.

     

  412. G. Steiner, `Source-Editions of Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' (1471-1500),' TAPA 82 (1951) 219-231.

     

  413. E. Sobel, Sebastian Brant, Ovid, and Classical Allusions in the `Narrenschiff' (Berkeley CA 1952).

     

  414. H. Smith, Elizabethan Poetry: A Study in Conventions, Meaning, and Expression (Cambridge MA 1952).

     

  415. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  416. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  417. C. de Boer, ed., Ovide moralisé en prose (Texte du 15e siècle) (Amsterdam 1954).

     

  418. L. Rosa, `Su alcuni commenti inediti delle opere di Ovidio,' Annali della Facoltà di lettere e filosofia Univ. di Napoli 5 (1955) 191-231.

     

  419. L. P. Wilkinson, Ovid Recalled (Cambridge 1955).

     

  420. A. Davenport, `George Herbert and Ovid,' Notes & Queries 2 (1955) 98.

     

  421. R. G. Stone, Les `Ars amatoria' dans la littérature française du XIIIe siècle (Paris 1956).

     

  422. J. A. Barish, `Ovid, Juvenal and 'The Silent Woman',' PMLA 71 (1956) 213-224.

     

  423. J. M. Patrick, `Milton, Phineas Fletcher, Spenser, and Ovid: Sin at Hell's Gate,' Notes & Queries 201 (1956) 384-386.

     

  424. G. Cross, `Ovid Metamorphosed: Marston, Webster and Nathaniel Lee,' Notes and Queries 3 (1956) 244-245.

     

  425. D. M. Robathan, `Introduction to the Pseudo-Ovidian 'De vetula',' TAPA 88 (1957) 197-207.

     

  426. J. Wain, `Ovid in English,' in: Preliminary Essays (London 1957) 36-77.

     

  427. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  428. E. Paratore, `Ovidio nel bimillenario della nascita,' Ovidiana 2 (Salmona 1958).

     

  429. A. Monteverdi, `Ovidio nel medioevo,' Rendiconti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 5/12 (1958) 647-708.

     

  430. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia (Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis 64/2, 1958).

     

  431. S. P. Zitner, `Gosson, Ovid and the Elizabethan Audience,' Shakespeare Quarterly 9 (1958) 206-208.

     

  432. D. C. Baker, `Ovid and Faustus: The 'Noctis Equi',' Classical Journal 55 (1959) 126-128.

     

  433. R. Giomini, `Ricerche sulle due edizioni degli 'Amores',' Atti del Convegno Internazionale Ovidiano 1 (1959) 125-

     

  434. S. Battaglia, `La tradizione di Ovidio nel medioevo,' Filologia romanza 6 (1959) 185-224, also in: La conscienza letteraria del medioevo (Naples 1965) 23-50.

     

  435. Atti del Convegno Internazionale Ovidiano, Sulmona 1958 (x vols., Rome 1959).

     

  436. N. Lascu, `La fortuna di Ovidio dal Rinascimento ai tempi nostri,' in: Studi Ovidiani (ed. F. Arnaldi, Rome 1959) 19-112.

     

  437. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  438. L. Rosa, `Su alcuni aspetti della critica ovidiana in Italia,' BHR 21 (1959) 215-221.

     

  439. G. Cross, `Marston's 'Metamorphosis of Pigmalion's Image': A Mock Epyllion,' Études anglaises 13 (1960) 331-336.

     

  440. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  441. F. Munari, Ovid im Mittelalter (Zürich 1960).

     

  442. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  443. F. H. Candelaria, `Ovid and the Indifferent Lovers,' Renaissance News 13 (1960) 294-297.

     

  444. W. H. D. Rouse, ed., Shakespeare's Ovid (London 1961).

     

  445. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  446. J. L. Mahoney, `Ovid and Medieval Courtly Love Poetry,' Classical Folia 15 (1961) 14-27.

     

  447. M. A. Palmatier, `A Suggested New Source in Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' for Shakespeare's 'Venus and Adonis',' Huntington Library Quarterly 24 (1961) 163-169.

     

  448. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  449. E. Battisti, L'Antirinascimento (Milan 1962) passim.

     

  450. P. Lehmann, `Betrachtungen über Ovidius im lateinischen Mittelalter,' in his: Erforschung des Mittelalters V (1962) 179-183.

     

  451. R. Gelsomino, `Le fonti ovidiane di Vibio sequestre: Questioni delle 'Narrationes fabularum ovidianarum' attribuite a Lattanzio Placido,' Annali della facoltà di magistero, Università degli Studi Bari, Suppl. 1 (1962).

     

  452. K. Heitmann, `Orpheus im Mittelalter,' Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 45 (1963) 253-294.

     

  453. W. F. Staton, Jr., `Ovidian Elements in 'A Midsummer Night's Dream',' Huntington Library Quarterly 26 (1963) 165-178.

     

  454. R. W. Dent, `Ovid, Marlowe and the Insatiate Countess,' Notes and Queries (1963) 334-335.

     

  455. C. E. Nelson, `A Note on Wyatt and Ovid,' Modern Language Review 58 (1963) 60-63.

     

  456. A. Brilli, `Gli 'Amores' ovidiana e la poesia di John Donne,' Studi Urbinati 38 (1964) 100-139.

     

  457. M. Doran, `Some Renaissance 'Ovids',' in: Literature and Society (ed. B. Slote, Lincoln NE 1964) 44-62.

     

  458. F. Munari, Il codice Hamilton 471 di Ovidio (Rome 1965).

     

  459. M. W. McIntyre, A Critical Study of Golding's Translation of Ovid's `Metamorphoses' (diss., Berkeley 1965).

     

  460. R. L. Hoffman, `Ovid and Chaucer's Myth of Theseus and Pirithous,' EL 2 (1965) 252-257.

     

  461. F. W. Lenz, `Probleme in Pseudo-Ovid 'De remedio amoris',' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2 (1965) 131-144.

     

  462. P. J. Finkelpearl, `From Petrarch to Ovid: Metamorphoses in John Marston's 'Metamorphosis of Pigmalion's Image',' Journal of English Literary History 32 (1965) 333-348.

     

  463. F. Ghisalberti, `Il Commentario medioevale all' 'Ovidius Maior' consultado da Dante,' Rendiconti Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere 100 (1966) 267-275.

     

  464. S. Viarre, La survie d'Ovide dans la littérature scientifique des XIIe et XIIIe siècles (Poitiers 1966).

     

  465. R. L. Hoffman, Ovid and the `Canterbury Tales' (Philadelphia PA 1966).

     

  466. A. E. Friedman, `The Diana-Actaeon Episode in Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' and the 'Faerie Queene',' Comparative Literature 18 (1966) 289-299.

     

  467. L. Berti, Il principe dello studiolo: Francesco I dei Medici e la fine del Rinascimento fiorentino (Florence 1967) passim.

     

  468. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  469. M. Beller, Philemon und Baucis in der europäischen Literatur: Stoffgeschichte und Analyse (Heidelberg 1967).

     

  470. P. Klopsch, ed., Pseudo-Ovidius, `De vetula': Untersuchungen und Text (Leiden 1967).

     

  471. N. Dean, `Chaucer's Complaint: A Genre Descended from the 'Heroides',' Comparative Literature 19 (1967) 1-27.

     

  472. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  473. A. Cameron, `The First Edition of Ovid's 'Amores',' Classical Quarterly NS 18 (1968) 320-333.

     

  474. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  475. D. Klose, `Shakespeare and Ovid,' Deutsche Shakespeare-Gesellschaft, Jahrbuch (1968) 72-93.

     

  476. R. B. Waddington, `Chapman and Persius: The Epigraph to 'Ovid's Banquet of Sense',' Review of English Studies 19 (1968) 158-162.

     

  477. S. Delany, `Chaucer's 'House of Fame' and the 'Ovide moralisé',' Comparative Literature 20 (1968) 254-264.

     

  478. R. L. Hoffman, `An Ovidian Allusion in Gower,' Notes & Queries 6 (1968) 127-128.

     

  479. J. P. Myers Jr., `'This Curious Frame': Chapman's 'Ovid's Banquet of Sense',' Studies in Philology 65 (1968) 192-206.

     

  480. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  481. W. Stroh, Ovid im Urteil der Nachwelt: Eine Testimoniensammlung (Darmstadt 1969).

     

  482. W. Offermanns, Die Wirkung Ovids auf die literarische Sprache der lateinischen Liebesdichtung des 11. und 12. Jahrhunderts (Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch Beiheft 3, Wuppertal 1970).

     

  483. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  484. B. L. Witlieb, `Chaucer and the 'Ovid moralisé',' Notes & Queries 17 (1970) 202-207.

     

  485. P. Aiken, The Influence of the Latin Elegists on English Lyric Poetry, 1600-1650 (New York 1970) passim.

     

  486. E. Brown Jr., `'Hortus inconclusus': The Significance of Priapus and Pyramus and Thisbe in the 'Merchant's Tale',' Chaucer Review 4 (1970) 31-40.

     

  487. H. C. Gilde, `Spenser's Hellenore and some Ovidian Associations,' Comparative Literature 23 (1971) 233-239.

     

  488. L. G. Whitbread, Fulgentius the Mythographer (Ohio State UP 1971).

     

  489. E. Lazzeri, ed., Angelo Poliziano: Commento inedito all'epistola ovidiana di Saffo a Faone (Florence 1971).

     

  490. T. Kardos, `Toni ed echi ovidiani nella poesia di Giano Pannonio,' in: Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (ed. R. R. Bolgar, Cambridge 1971) 183-194.

     

  491. M. Mueller, `Hermione's Wrinkles or Ovid Transformed: An Essay on 'The Winter's Tale',' Comparative Drama 5 (1971) 226-239.

     

  492. C. Rees, `The Metamorphosis of Daphne in 16th- and 17th-Century English Poetry,' Modern Language Review 66 (1971) 251-263.

     

  493. J. K. Ginzler, The Role of Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' in the 'General Estoria' of Alfonso el Sabio (diss., 1971, DA 32/6 3303A).

     

  494. F. Schmitt von Mühlenfels, `Pyramus und Thisbe,' in: Rezeptionstypen eines Ovidischen Stoffes in Literatur, Kunst und Musik (Heidelberg 1972).

     

  495. R. Gill, `'Musa iocosa mea': Thoughts on the Elegies,' in: John Donne: Essays in Celebration (ed. A. J. Smith, London 1972) 47-72.

     

  496. C. Mainzer, `John Gower's Use of the 'Mediaeval Ovid' in the 'Confessio amantis',' Medium aevum 41 (1972) 215-229.

     

  497. F. Schmitt von Mühlenfels, Pyramus und Thisbe: Rezeptionstypen eines Ovidischen Stoffes in Literatur, Kunst und Musik (Heidelberg 1972).

     

  498. J. M. Major, `Ovid's 'Amores' III. IX: A Source for 'Lycidas',' Milton Quarterly 6,III (1972) 1-3.

     

  499. B. Harbert, `The Myth of Tereus in Ovid and Gower,' Medium aevum 41 (1972) 208-214.

     

  500. R. F. Hardin, `Ovid in Seventeenth-Century England,' Comparative Literature 24 (1972) 44-62.

     

  501. R. F. Hardin, `Ovid in Seventeenth-Century England,' Comparative Literature (1972).

     

  502. B. Guthmüller, `Picta poesis Ovidiana: Renatae litterae,' Studien zum Nachleben der Antike und zur europäischen Renaissance: FS A. Buck (Frankfurt 1973) 171-192.

     

  503. C. C. Doyle, `Daphnis and Chloé and the Faunus Episode in Spenser's Mutability,' Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 74 (1973) 163-168.

     

  504. J. W. Binns, ed., Ovid (London 1973).

     

  505. P. Demats, `L'Ovide médiévale: Du philosophe au mythographe,' in: Fabula: Trois études de mythographie antique et médiévale (edd. P. Demats et al., Geneva 1973) 107-177.

     

  506. J. Stohlmann, `'Deidamia Achilli': Eine Ovid-Imitation aus dem 11. Jahrhundert,' in: Literatur und Sprache im europaischen Mittelalter: FS K. Langosch (Darmstadt 1973) 175-321.

     

  507. D. M. Robathan, `Ovid in the Middle Ages,' in: Ovid, Classical Literature and Its Influence (ed. J. W. Binns, London and Boston 1973) 191-209.

     

  508. C. Jameson, `Ovid in the Sixteenth Century,' in: Ovid (ed. J. W. Binns, London 1973) 210-242.

     

  509. J. Stohlmann, `'Deidamia Achilli': Eine Ovid-Imitation aus dem 11. Jahrhundert,' in: Literatur und Sprache im europäischen Mittelalter: FS Karl Langosch (edd. A. Oennerfors et al., Darmstadt 1973) 195-231.

     

  510. M. Duggan, `Mythic Components in Dryden's 'Hind and Panther',' Comparative Literature 26 (1974) 110-123.

     

  511. A. Garzya, `Une rédaction byzantine du mythe de Pasiphaé,' in his: Storia e interpretazione di testi bizantini (London 1974).

     

  512. H. Dörrie, Pygmalion: Ein Impuls Ovids und seine Wirkung bis in die Gegenwart (Opladen 1974).

     

  513. J. Engels, `Les Commentaires d'Ovide au XVIe siècle,' Vivarium 12 (1974) 3-13.

     

  514. D. Javitch, `Rescuing Ovid from the Allegorizers: The Liberation of Angelica, 'Furioso' X,' in: Ariosto 1974 in America (ed. A. Scaglione, Ravenna 1974) 85-98.

     

  515. E. J. Kenney, The Classical Text: Aspects of Editing in the Age of the Printed Book (Berkeley CA 1974) passim.

     

  516. A. Garzya, `Ovide, Nicéphore Basilakès et le mythe de Pasiphaé,' in his: Storia e interpretazione di testi bizantini (London 1974).

     

  517. H. A. Kelly, Love and Marriage in the Age of Chaucer (Ithaca NY 1975) passim.

     

  518. B. Guthmüller, `Lateinische und volkssprachliche Kommentare zu Ovids 'Metamorphosen',' in: Der Kommentar in der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Boppard 1975) 119-139.

     

  519. K. M. Swaim, `An Ovidian Analogue for 'Comus',' Milton Quarterly 9 (1975) 14-17.

     

  520. L. Vinge, `Chapman's 'Ovid's Banquet of Sense': Its Sources and Theme,' JWCI 38 (1975) 234-257.

     

  521. S. G. Owen, `A Manuscript of Ovid's 'Heroides',' Classical Quarterly 30 (1976) 155-169.

     

  522. J. Öberg, `La Suède médiévale et les auteurs latins classiques,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (Brussels 1976) 264-273.

     

  523. M. Thiry Stassin et al., ed., Narcisse: Conte ovidien français du XIIe siècle (Paris-Brussels 1976).

     

  524. W. B. Stanford, Ireland and the Classical Tradition (Dublin 1976) passim.

     

  525. M. Holaham, `'Iamque opus exegi': Ovid's Changes and Spenser's Brief Epic of Mutability,' English Literary Renaissance 6/1 (1976) 244-270.

     

  526. A. Armstrong, `The Apprenticeship of John Donne: Ovid and the 'Elegis',' ELH 44 (1977) 419-442.

     

  527. W. Keach, Elizabethan Erotic Narratives: Irony and Pathos in the Ovidian Poetry of Shakespeare, Marlowe, and Their Contemporaries (New Brunswick NJ 1977).

     

  528. T. Bouché, `Ovide et Jean de Meun,' Moyen âge 83 (1977) 71-87.

     

  529. A. H. Diverres, `The Pyramus and Thisbe Story and its Contribution to the Romeo and Juliet Legend,' in: The Classical Tradition in French Literature, Essays presented to R. C. Knight (ed. H. T. Barnwell, Edinburgh 1977) 9-22.

     

  530. L. Scragg, `Shakespeare, Lyly and Ovid: The Influence of 'Gallathea' on 'A Midsummer Night's Dream',' Shakespeare Survey 30 (1977) 125-134.

     

  531. A. Armstrong, `The Apprenticeship of John Donne: Ovid and the 'Elegies',' English Literary History 44 (1977) 419-422.

     

  532. L. M. Findlay, `Enriching Echoes: 'Hamlet' and Orpheus,' Modern Language Notes 93 (1978) 982-989.

     

  533. M. G. Orlandi, `Ovid True and False in Renaissance Poetry,' Pacific Coast Philology 13 (1978) 60-70.

     

  534. J. H. McGregor, `Ovid at School: From the Ninth to the Fifteenth Century,' Classical Folia 32 (1978) 29-52.

     

  535. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  536. A. C. Labriola, `The Titans and the Giants: 'Paradise Lost' and the Tradition of the Renaissance Ovid,' Milton Quarterly 12 (1978) 9-16.

     

  537. J. Carr, `Jonson and the Classics: The Ovid Plot in 'Poetaster',' English Literary Renaissance 8 (1978) 296-311.

     

  538. A. G. Eliott, `Orpheus in Catalonia: A Note on Ovid's Influence,' Classical Folia 32 (1978) 3-15.

     

  539. M. A. Parker, `Juan de Mena's Ovidian material: An Alfonsine influence?,' Bulletin of Hispanic Studies 55 (1978) 5-17.

     

  540. A. Dinter, Der Pygmalion-Stoff in der europäischen Literatur: Rezeptionsgeschichte einer Ovid-Fabel (Heidelberg 1979).

     

  541. L. K. Barnett, `Ovid and 'The Taming of the Shrew',' Ball State University Forum 20/3 (1979) 16-22.

     

  542. E. Beltrán, `Une source de l''Archiloge Sophie' de Jacques Legrand: l''Ovidius moralizatus' de Pierre Bersuite,' Romania 100 (1979) 483-501.

     

  543. N. Rudd, `Pyramus and Thisbe in Shakespeare and Ovid: 'A Midsummer Night's Dream' and 'Metamorphoses' 4, 1-66,' in: Creative Imitation and Latin Literature (ed. D. West et al., Cambridge 1979) 173-193.

     

  544. J. Fyler, Chaucer and Ovid (New Haven CT 1979).

     

  545. L. Szörényi, `De carminibus heroicis Ovidium Vergiliumque imitantibus a patribus Societatis Jesu provinciae austriacae saeculis XVII-XVIII scriptis,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman, Munich 1979) 964-975.

     

  546. A. B. Baca, `Vis sententiarum: J. C. Scaliger's Verdict Concerning Ovid,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 48-57.

     

  547. J. Schuelper, `Ovid aus der Sicht des Balderich von Bourgueil dargstellt anhand des Briefwechsels Florus-Ovid,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 14 (1979) 93-118.

     

  548. M. Moog-Grünewald, Metamorphosen der `Metamorphosen': Rezeptionsarten der ovidischen Verwandlungsgeschichten in Italien und Frankreich im XVI. und XVII. Jahrhundert (1979).

     

  549. D. J. Gless, `Chapman's Ironic Ovid,' English Literary Renaissance 9 (1979) 21-41.

     

  550. A. G. Elliott, `'Accessus ad auctores': Twelfth-Century Introductions to Ovid,' Allegorica 5 (1980) 6-48.

     

  551. L. Martz, Poet of Exile: A Study of Milton's Poetry (New Haven CT 1980).

     

  552. R. Rosenstein, `Iocus amoenus': Love, Play and Poetry in Troubadour Lyric (diss., Columbia Univ. NY 1980).

     

  553. M. J. Arn, `Three Ovidian Women in Chaucer's 'Troilus': Medea, Helen and Oenone,' Chaucer Review 15 (1980) 1-10.

     

  554. M. A. Lamb, `Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' and Shakespeare's 'Twelfth Night',' in: Shakespearian Comedy (ed. M. Charney, New York 1980) 63-77.

     

  555. B. Guthmüller, Ovidio Metamorphoseos Vulgare: Formen und Funktionen der volkssprachlichen Wiedergabe klassischer Dichtung in der italienischen Renaissance (Veröffentlichungen zur Humanismusforschung 3, Boppard am Rhein 1981).

     

  556. C. Grose, Ovid's `Metamorphoses': An Index to the 1632 Commentary of George Sandys (1981).

     

  557. D. Javitch, `The Influences of the 'Orlando Furioso' on Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' in Italian,' Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 11 (1981) 1-21.

     

  558. H. Lamarque and G. Soubeille, edd., Ovide en France dans la Renaissance (Travaux de l'Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, Sér. A, Tome II, Cahiers de l'Europe Classique et Néo-Latine, I) (Toulouse-Le Mirail 1981).

     

  559. A. Elliott, The Bedraggled Cupid: Ovidian Satire in Carmina Burana 105: Traditio 37 (1981) 426-436.

     

  560. A. Moss, Ovid in Renaissance France: A Survey of the Latin Editions of Ovid and Commentaries Printed in France before 1600 (Warburg Institute Surveys 8, London 1981).

     

  561. J. Allen, The Ethical Poetic of the Later Middle Ages (Toronto 1982).

     

  562. M. J. B. Richards, Translation, Borrowing and Original Composition in Mediaeval Poetry: Studies in the `Metamorphoses', the `Ovide moralisé', and the `Book of the Duchess' (diss., Cambridge 1982).

     

  563. Colloque: Presénce d'Ovide (Paris 1982).

     

  564. J. D. Mulvihill, `Jonson's 'Poetaster' and the Ovidian Debate,' Studies in English Literature 22 (1982) 239-255.

     

  565. H. Lamarque, `Supplément bibliographique aux éditions d'Ovide dans la Renaissance française,' R. fr. hist. livre 62 (1983) 263-270.

     

  566. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983).

     

  567. B. Guthmüller, `Der Mythos zwischen Theologie und Poetik,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 129-148.

     

  568. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  569. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  570. L. T. Pearcy, The Mediated Muse: The English Translations of Ovid, 1560-1700 (Hamden CT 1984).

     

  571. M. Thom, `Ovidismes inédits dans la 'Bible' de Malkaraume,' Romania 105 (1984) 564-572.

     

  572. D. Rubin, Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' Englished: George Sandys as Translator and Mythographer (New York 1985).

     

  573. J. M. Frécaut et al., edd., Journées Ovidiennes de Parménie: Actes du Colloque sur Ovide, 1983 (Brussels 1985).

     

  574. K. J. Knoespel, Narcissus and the Invention of Personal History (New York 1985).

     

  575. R. J. DuRocher, Milton and Ovid (Ithaca NY 1985).

     

  576. S. Huot, `From 'Roman de la Rose' to 'Roman de la Poire': The Ovidian Tradition and the Poetics of Courtly Literature,' Mediaevalia et humanistica NS 13 (1985) 95-111.

     

  577. A. Grafton, `Renaissance Readers and Ancient Texts: Comments on Some Commentaries,' Renaissance Quarterly 38 (1985) 615-649.

     

  578. D. Javitch, `The Imitation of Imitations in 'Orlando furioso',' Renaissance Quarterly 38 (1985) 215-239.

     

  579. F. T. Coulson, `MSS of the 'Vulgate' Commentary on Ovid's 'Metamorphoses': A Checklist,' Scriptorium 39 (1985) 118-129.

     

  580. R. Schnell, Causa amoris: Liebeskonzeption und Liebesdarstellung in der mittelalterlichen Literatur (1985).

     

  581. K. Brownlee, `Ovid's Semele and Dante's Metamorphosis: 'Paradiso' XXI-XXIII,' Modern Language Notes 101 (1986).

     

  582. S. A. Rackley, `The Amatory Excerpts of Ovid in the 'Florilegium gallicum',' Florilegium 8 (1986) 71-112.

     

  583. F. Quadlbauer, `Ovidkritik bei Matthaeus von Vendôme und ihr poetologisch-rhetorischer Hintergrund,' in: Kontinuität und Wandel, Lateinische Poesie von Naevius bis Baudelaire: FS Franco Munari (Hildesheim 1986) 424-445.

     

  584. J. M. Saslow, Ganymede in the Renaissance: Homosexuality in Art and Society (New Haven CT 1986).

     

  585. G. A. Bond, `'Iocus amoris': The Poetry of Baudri of Bougueil and the Formation of the Ovidian Subculture,' Traditio 42 (1986) 143-193.

     

  586. C. Martindale, John Milton and the Transformation of Ancient Epic (London 1986) passim.

     

  587. R. Cormier, ed. and tr., Three Ovidian Tales of Love (New York 1986).

     

  588. F. T. Coulson, `Medieval Introductions to Ovid,' Manuscripta 30 (1986) 6f.

     

  589. R. J. Hexter, Ovid and Medieval Schooling: Studies in Medieval School Commentaries on Ovid's `Ars amatoria', `Epistulae ex Ponto', and `Epistulae heriodum' (Munich 1986).

     

  590. L. Barkan, The Gods Made Flesh: Metamorphosis and the Pursuit of Paganism (New Haven CT 1986).

     

  591. G. A. Bond, `'Iocus amoris': The Poetry of Baudri of Bougueil and the Formation of the Ovidian Subculture,' Traditio 42 (1986) 143-193.

     

  592. F. T. Coulson, `New Manuscript Evidence for Sources of the accessus of Arnoul d'Orléans to the 'Metamorphoses' of Ovid,' Manuscripta 30 (1986) 103-107.

     

  593. F. T. Coulson, `Hitherto Unedited Medieval and Renaissance Lives of Ovid,' Mediaeval Studies 49 (1987) 152-207 (I).

     

  594. J. Wulff, Die ovidische Daphne und ihre Rezeption in der englischen Literatur des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts (Frankfurt a.M. 1987).

     

  595. M. E. Barnard, The Myth of Apollo and Daphne from Ovid to Quevedo: Love, Agon, and the Grotesque (Durham NC 1987).

     

  596. S. Huot, `The Medusa Interpolation in the 'Romance of the Rose': Mythographic Program and Ovidian Intertext,' Speculum 62 (1987) 865-877.

     

  597. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  598. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  599. G. Lord, Classical Presences in Seventeenth-Century English Poetry (New Haven CT 1987) passim.

     

  600. R. Hexter, `The Metamorphosis of Sodom: The Ps.-Cyprian 'De Sodoma' as an Ovidian Episode,' Traditio 44 (1988) 1-35.

     

  601. J. Dagenais, `A Fifteenth-Century Castilian Teacher's Lecture Notes on the Metamorphoses (Soria, Biblioteca Pública, MS 4-H),' Manuscripta 32 (1988) 6.

     

  602. F. Rigolot, Les Métamorphoses de Montaigne (Paris 1988).

     

  603. F. T. Coulson, `The Cataloguing of Medieval and Renaissance Commentaries on Ovid: An Interim Report,' Manuscripta 32 (1988) 6.

     

  604. A. Blühm, Pygmalion: Die Ikonographie eines Künstlermythos zwischen 1500 und 1900 (Frankfurt a.M. 1988).

     

  605. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988) 123-144.

     

  606. C. Martindale, ed., Ovid Renewed: Ovidian Influences on Literature and Art from the Middle Ages to the Twentieth Century (Cambridge 1988).

     

  607. A. M. Blair, `Lectures on Ovid's 'Metamorphoses': The Class Notes of a Sixteenth-Century Paris Schoolboy,' Princeton University Library Chronicle 59 (1989) 117-144.

     

  608. E. Rauner, Konrads von Halberstadt O.P. `Tripartitus moralium': Studien zum Nachleben antiker Literatur im späteren Mittelalter (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1989) passim.

     

  609. P. L. Allen, `'Ars amandi, ars legendi': Love-Poetry and Literary Theory in Ovid, Andreas Capellanus, and Jean de Meun,' Exemplaria 1 (1989).

     

  610. M. J. Haddad, `Ovid's Medusa in Dante and Ariosto: The Poetics of Self-Confrontation,' Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 19 (1989) 211-225.

     

  611. R. Levine, `Medieval Allegorization of the 'Metamorphoses',' Medioevo romanzo 14 (1989) 197-213.

     

  612. R. Liver, `Mittelalterliche Gestaltung von antiken Erzählstoffen am Beispiel von Pyramus und Thisbe,' in: Kontinuität und Transformation der Antike im Mittelalter: Kongreßakten Freiburg 1987 (ed. W. Erzgräber, Sigmaringen 1989) 315-325.

     

  613. M. S. Brownlee, `The Counterfeit Muse: Ovid, Boccaccio, Juan de Flores,' in: Discourses of Authority in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (ed. K. Brownlee et al., Hanover NH 1989) 109-127.

     

  614. W. Ludwig, Litterae neolatinae (Munich 1989) passim.

     

  615. F. Bruni, Boccaccio: L'invenzione della letteratura mezzana (Bologna 1990).

     

  616. K. A. Perry, Another Reality: Metamorphosis and the Imagination in the Poetry of Ovid, Petrarch and Ronsard (Bern 1990).

     

  617. M. S. Brownlee, The Severed Word: Ovid's `Heroides' and the Novels Sentimental (Princeton NJ 1990).

     

  618. K. Heinrichs, The Myths of Love: Classical Lovers in Medieval Literature (University Park PA 1990).

     

  619. F. T. Coulson, `The Rediscovery of Lost Glosses by Arnulf of Orleans to Ovid's Creation Myth,' Manuscripta 34 (1990) 213.

     

  620. J. B. Allen, `Eleven Unpublished Commentaries on Ovid's 'Metamorphoses' and Two Other Texts of Mythographic Interest: Some Comments on a Bibliography,' in: The Mythographic Art (ed. J. Chance, Gainsville FL 1990) 281-289.

     

  621. J. B. Trapp, `Ovid's Tomb: The Growth of a Legend from Eusebius to Laurence Sterne, Chateaubriand and George Richmond,' in his: Essays in the Renaissance and the Classical Tradition (London 1990).

     

  622. D. D. Rubin, `Sandys, Ovid, and Female Chastity: The Encyclopedic Mythographer as Moralist,' in: The Mythographic Art: Classical Fable and the Rise of the Vernacular in Early France and England (J. Chance, ed., Gainesville FL 1990) 257-277.

     

  623. J. A. Nightingale, `From Mirror to Metamorphosis: Echoes of Ovid's Narcissus in Chrétien's 'Erec et Enide',' in: Classical Fable and the Rise of the Vernacular in Early France and England (ed. J. Chance, Gainesville FL 1990) 47-82.

     

  624. M. B. Ryan, `Sozomeno of Pistoia and His Commentaries on Classical Texts,' Manuscripta 34 (1990) 204.

     

  625. M. S. Brownlee, The Severed Word: Ovid's `Heroides' and the `Novela sentimental' (Princeton NJ 1990).

     

  626. W. D. Reynolds, `Sources, Nature, and Influence of the 'Ovidius moralizatus' of Pierre Bérsuire,' in: The Mythographic Art: Classical Fable and the Rise of the Vernacular in Early France and England (ed. J. Chance, Gainesville FL 1990) 83-99.

     

  627. J. V. Fleming, Classical Imitation and Interpretation in Chaucer's `Troilus' (Lincoln NE 1990) passim.

     

  628. C. F. Fraker, `Celestina': Genre and Rhetoric (London 1990) passim.

     

  629. T. M. Krier, Gazing on Secret Sights: Spenser, Classical Imitation, and the Decorums of Vision (Ithaca NY 1990) passim.

     

  630. K. Heinrichs, The Myths of Love: Classical Lovers in Medieval Literature (University Park PA 1990).

     

  631. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  632. J. M. Dornbush, Pygmalion's Figure: Reading Old French Romance (Lexington KY 1990).

     

  633. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  634. P. R. Doob, The Idea of the Labyrinth from Classical Antiquity through the Middle Ages (Ithaca NY 1990) passim.

     

  635. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  636. B. Brancaforte, Las `Metamorfosis' y las `Heroidas' de Ovidio en la `General Estoria' de Alfonso el Sabio (Madison WI 1990).

     

  637. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  638. K. Brownlee, `Ovide et le moi poétique 'moderne' à la fin du moyen âge français: Jean Froissart et Christine de Pisan,' in: Modernité au moyen âge: Le défi du passé (edd. B. Cazelles et al., Geneva 1990) 153-173.

     

  639. D. Kelly, `Les inventions ovidiennes de Froissart,' Litérature 41 (1981) 82-92.

     

  640. W. Ludwig, `Castiglione, la mogle e Ovidio,' Medioevo e Rinascimento 5 (2) (1991 <1993>) 81-98.

     

  641. R. Jacoff et al., ed., The Poetry of Allusion: Virgil and Ovid in Dante's `Commedia' (Stanford CA 1991).

     

  642. F. T. Coulson, ed., The `Vulgate' Commentary on Ovid's `Metamorphoses': The Creation Myth and the Story of Orpheus (Toronto 1991).

     

  643. L. Barkan, Transuming Passion: Ganymede and the Erotics of Humanism (Stanford CA 1991).

     

  644. P. Dronke, Latin and Vernacular Poets of the Middle Ages (London 1991) passim.

     

  645. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

  646. F. Lo Monaco, ed., Angelo Poliziano: Commento inedito di `Fasti' di Ovidio (Florence 1991).

     

  647. F. Gray, Montaigne bilingue: Le latin des `Essais' (Paris 1991).

     

  648. W. Engelbrecht, `'Bursarii Ovidianorum': Ein Ovid-Kommentar des Wilhelm von Orléans, um 1200,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 26 (1991) 357f.

     

  649. A. Grafton, Defenders of the Text: The Traditions of Scholarship in an Age of Science, 1450-1800 (Cambridge MA 1991) passim.

     

  650. J. Chomarat, Présences du Latin: De Catulle à Montesquieu (Geneva 1991) passim.

     

  651. W. Ginsberg, `Dante, Ovid, and the Transformation of Metamorphosis,' Traditio 46 (1991) 205-233.

     

  652. H. C. R. Laurie, The Making of Romance: Three Studies (Geneva 1991).

     

  653. J. H. McGregor, The Shades of Aeneas: The Imitation of Vergil and the History of Paganism in Boccaccio's `Filostrato', `Filocolo', and `Teseida' (Athens GA 1991).

     

  654. J. H. McGregor, The Image of Antiquity in Boccaccio's `Filocolo,' `Filostrato' and `Teseida' (New York 1991).

     

  655. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991).

     

  656. A. R. Jones, `New Songs for the Swallow: Ovid's Philomela in Tullia d'Aragona and Gaspara Stampa,' in: Refiguring Woman: Perspectives on Gender and the Italian Renaissance (ed. M. Migiel et al., Ithaca NY 1991).

     

  657. L. Nees, A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian Court (Philadelphia 1991).

     

  658. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  659. J. W. Baldwin, `L''ars amatoria' au XIIe siècle en France: Ovide, Abélard, André le Chapelain et Pierre le Chantre,' in: Histoire et Société: FS G. Duby (Aix-en-Provence 1992) I.

     

  660. S. A. Rackley, `The Excerpts from Ovid's 'Heroides' in the 'Florilegium gallicum',' Manuscripta 36 (1992) 125-135.

     

  661. R. Jenkins, ed., The Legacy of Rome: A New Appraisal (Oxford 1992).

     

  662. P. L. Allen, The Art of Love: Amatory Fiction from Ovid to the `Romance of the Rose' (Philadelphia 1992).

     

  663. R. C. Dales, The Intellectual Life of Western Europe in the Middle Ages (2d ed., Leiden 1992) passim.

     

  664. C. Dempsey, The Portrayal of Love: Botticelli's `Primavera' and Humanist Culture at the Time of Lorenzo the Magnificent (Princeton NJ 1992).

     

  665. R. Kistler, Heinrich von Veldeke und Ovid (Tübingen 1993).

     

  666. L. Badia, Tradició i modernitat als segles XIV i XV (Valencia 1993).

     

  667. C. Martindale, Redeeming the Text: Latin Poetry and the Hermeneutics of Reception (Cambridge 1993).

     

  668. B. Windeatt, Troilus and Criseyde (Oxford 1993) 109-114.

     

  669. J. Bate, Shakespeare and Ovid (Oxford 1993).

     

  670. T. Wilhelmi, `Metamorphosen einer Ovid-Handschrift,' in: Symbolae berolinenses für Dieter Harlfinger (Amsterdam 1993) 237-241.

     

  671. E. Ardissino, Saggio per l'edizione critica dell'Ovidio Metamorfoseos Vulgare di Giovanni di Bonsignori: Il Proemio e l'Escordio: Traditio 48 (1993) 107-171.

     

  672. J. Bate, Shakespeare and Ovid (Oxford 1993).

     

  673. K. Brownlee, `Dante and the Classical Poets,' in: The Cambridge Companion to Dante (ed. R. Jacoff, Cambridge 1993).

     

  674. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

  675. C. Martin, Policy in Love: Lyric and Public in Ovid, Petrarch and Shakespeare (Pittsburgh PA 1994).

     

  676. M. Schwemmer, ed. and tr., Angelus de Curibus Sabinus: `Epistulae tres ad Ovidianas epistolas responsoriae' (diss., Univ. Würzburg 199x).

     

  677. M. A. Calabrese, Chaucer's Ovidian Arts of Love (Gainesville FL 199x).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PACUVIUS

  678. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PALEMO

    See Sabbadini passim.

     

  679. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 243-244.

     

  680. G. Fantelli, `False attribuzioni medievali di opere grammaticali a Quinto Remmio Palemone,' Aevum 24 (1950) 434-441.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PALLADIUS

    See Bolgar passim, Muckle IV 40, Reynolds, Sabbadini passim, Worstbrock.

     

  681. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  682. T. M. Capuano, ed., Palladius: Obra de agricultura, traducida y comentada en 1385 por Ferrer Sayol (1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PAMPHILUS CAESARIENSIS

    See Muckle IV 40.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PANAETIUS

  683. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  684. PAPPUS

    See CTC II.

     

  685. S. Günther, `Über eine merkwürdige Beziehung zwischen Pappus und Kepler,' Bibliotheca mathematica NF 2 (1888) 81-87.

     

  686. C. B. Boyer, The History of the Calculus and Its Conceptual Development (New York 1959) passim.

     

  687. C. B. Boyer, A History of Mathematics (New York 1968) passim.

     

  688. P. L. Rose, The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics (Geneva 1975) passim.

     

  689. D. J. Struik, ed., A Source Book in Mathematics, 1200-1800 (Princeton NJ 1986) passim.

     

  690. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PARABOLAE GREGORUM

    See Proverbia Graecorum.

     

  691. A. G. Debus, The French Paracelsians (Cambridge 1991).

     

  692. P. Dilg et al., ed., Resultate und Desiderate der Paracelsus-Forschung (1993).

     

  693. PARMENIDES

     

  694. J. Pépin et al., edd., Proclus, lecteur et interprète des anciens: Actes du Colloque international du CNRS, Paris 1985 (Paris 1987) passim.

     

  695. D. Harlfinger, ed., Die Wiedergeburt der Antike und die Auffindung Amerikas: Bildkatalog zur Ausstellung in der Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg 1992-93 (Wiesbaden 1992) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PASSIONES MARTYRUM

  696. P. Chiesa, `La tradizioni dal greco: L'evoluzione della scuola napoletana nel X secolo,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24/25 (1989-90) 67-86.

     

  697. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  698. PAULINUS MEDIOLANENSIS

     

  699. L. Ruggini, `Sulla fortuna della 'Vita Ambrosi',' Athenaeum 41 (1963) 98-110.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PAULUS AEGINITA

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1607, Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PAULUS OROSIUS

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1537.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PAULUS SAMOSATENSIS

    See Muckle IV 40.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PAUSANIAS

    See Bolgar passim, CTC II, Dibdin.

     

  700. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  701. A. Diller, `Pausanias in the Middle Ages,' in: Griechische Kodikologie und Textüberlieferung (ed. D. Harlfinger, Wiesbaden 1980) 484-

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PELAGIUS

  702. R. A. Markus, `Pelagianism: Britain and the Continent,' Journal of Ecclesiastical History 37 (1986) 191-204.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PERSIUS (A. PERSIUS FLACCUS)

    See CTC III 201-312, LexMA VI (1993) 1900, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  703. Göbel, `Über eine Wiener Persius-Handschrift s. X mit Glossen und Scholien,' Philologus (1859) 170-

     

  704. Göbel, `Die zweite Wiener Persius-Handschrift,' Philologus (1860) 128-

     

  705. M. Zillober, Eine neue Handschrift der 6. Satire des Persius: Ottoburanus (Augsburg 1862).

     

  706. J. Koicala, Scholiorum Pragensium in Persii satiras delectus (Prag 1873).

     

  707. H. Liebl, Beiträge zu den Persius-Scholien (Straubing 1883).

     

  708. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus 47 (NF 1) (1888) 710-720 esp. 711-720.

     

  709. C. Marchesi, `Gli scolasti di Persio,' Rivista di filologia 39 (1911) 564-585, 40 (1912) 1-36, 193-215.

     

  710. P. Wessener, `Zu den Persius-Scholien,' Wochenschrift für klassische Philologie 34 (1917) 473-480, 476-502.

     

  711. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  712. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  713. F. Ghisalberti, `Paolo da Perugia commentatore di Persio,' Rendiconti Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere 62 (1929)

     

  714. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  715. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  716. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  717. J. P. Elder, `A Mediaeval Cornutus on Persius,' Speculum 22 (1947) 240-248.

     

  718. A. H. Thompson, `Classical Echoes in Medieval Authors,' History 33 (1948) 29-48.

     

  719. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  720. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  721. S. Jannaccone, `Rapporti di codici nella tradizione degli scolii a Persio,' Giornale italiano di filologia 12 (1959) 198-213.

     

  722. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  723. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  724. F. Mariani, `Persio nella scuola di Auxerre et l''Adnotatio secundum Remigium,' Giornale italiano di filologia 18 (1965) 145-161.

     

  725. P. Courcelle, `'Habitare secum' selon Perse et selon Grégoire le Grand,' Revue des études augustiniennes 69 (1967) 266-279.

     

  726. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  727. J. Préaux, `Propositions sur l'histoire des textes des Satires de Perse et du Commentum Cornuti,' Hommages à A. Boutemy, Coll. Latomus (Bruxelles 1976) 299-314.

     

  728. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  729. L. Cesarini Martinelli et al., ed., Angelo Poliziano: Commento inedito alle `Satire' di Persio (Florence 1985).

     

  730. U. W. Scholz, `Zur Persiuskommentierung um 1500: Scholia und Kommentare,' in: Wissensorganisierende und wissensvermittelnde Literatur im Mittelalter: Kolloquium 1985 (ed. N. R. Wolf, Wiesbaden 1987) 143-156.

     

  731. N. Henkel, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich 1988).

     

  732. K. Combe, `Clandestine Protest against William III in Dryden's Translations of Juvenal and Persius,' Modern Philology 87 (1989) 36-50.

     

  733. B. Munk Olsen, `Les classiques au Xe siècle,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24-25 (1989-90) 341-347.

     

  734. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  735. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  736. R. Cortés Tovar, `El comentario del gramático Elio Antonio de Nebrija a Persio,' in: Antonio de Nebrija: Edad Media y Renacimiento (ed. C. Codo&ncirc;er, Salamanca 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PETOSIRIS

  737. T. G. Tolles, `The Latin Tradition of the 'Epistola Petosiridis',' Manuscripta 26 (1982) 50-60.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PETRARCA

    See LexMA VI (1993) 1949-1951.

     

  738. A. Karnein, `Petrarca in Deutschland: Zur Rezeption seiner lateinischen Werke im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert,' in: Idee, Gestalt, Geschichte: FS K. von Seel ( ) 159-

     

  739. J. Vianey, Le Pétrarquisme en France au XVIe siècle.

     

  740. V. Cian, `Pietro Bembo postillatore del Canzoniere petrarchesco,' Giornale storico della letteratura italiana 98 ( ) 255-290.

     

  741. L. Delisle, Anciennes traductions francaises du traité de Pétrarque sur les remèdes de l'une et l'autre fortune (Paris 1891).

     

  742. M. Pieri, Le Pétrarquisme au XVIe siècle (1896).

     

  743. A. Farinelli, `Sulla fortuna del Petrarca in Ispagna,' Giornale storico della letteratura italiana 44 (1904) 297-350.

     

  744. A. Cronia, La fortuna del Petrarca fra gli slavi meridionali (Florence 1933).

     

  745. A. Cronia, La fortuna del Petrarca nella letteratura céca (Florence 1933).

     

  746. E. H. Wilkins, `The Separate Fifteenth-Century Editions of the 'Triumphs' of Petrarch,' Library Quarterly 12 (1948) 748-751.

     

  747. A. Cronia, `Il petrarchismo nel Cinquecento serbo-croato,' Studi Petrarcheschi 1 (1948) 241-255.

     

  748. A. Farinelli, `Il Petrarca fra gli Ispani e i Lusitani,' Studi Petrarcheschi 1 (1948) 225-239.

     

  749. P. L. Valente, `Petrarca und Shakespeare,' Studi Petrarcheschi 1 (1948) 195-211.

     

  750. F. Simone, `Note sulla fortuna del Petrarca in Francia,' Giornale storico della letteratura italiana (1950) 4-5.

     

  751. A. Cronia, `L`opera latina del Petrarca nella letteratura céca,' Studi Petrarcheschi 5 (1952) 299-321.

     

  752. A. Cronia, `Saggio bibliografico sulla fortuna del Petrarca in Cecoslovacchia,' Studi Petrarcheschi 6 (1956) 233-242.

     

  753. G. Marzot, `Il tramite del petrarchismo dal Rinascimento al Barocco,' Studi Petrarcheschi 6 (1956) 123-175.

     

  754. G. C. Rossi, `Presenza del Petrarca nella mistica portoghese del Cinquecento,' Studi Petrarcheschi 6 (1956) 189-193.

     

  755. R. O. S. van Nuffel, `Per la fortuna del Petrarca in Francia,' Studi Petrarcheschi 6 (1956) 225-231.

     

  756. E. Donato, `La prima fortuna del Petrarca in Francia,' Studi francesi 14 (1961) 201-217, 15 (1961) 401-414.

     

  757. G. Watson, The English Petrarcans: A Critical Bibliography of the `Canzoniere' (London 1967).

     

  758. D. Cecchetti, `Sulla fortuna del Petrarca in Francia,' Studi francesi 31 (1967) 201-222.

     

  759. B. L. O. Richter, `Petrarchism and Anti-Petrarchism among the Veniers,' Forum italicum 3 (1969) 20-42.

     

  760. L. Forster, `On Petrarchism in Latin and the Role of Anthologies,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Lovaniensis, Louvain 1971 (ed. J. IJsewijn et al., Louvain-Munich 1973) 235-244.

     

  761. C. Dionisotti, `Fortuna del Petrarca nel Quattrocento,' IMU 17 (1974).

     

  762. G. Crevatin, `Scipione e la fortuna di Petrarca nel'Umanesimo,' Rinascimento II Ser. 17 (1977) 3-30.

     

  763. J. Knape, Die ältesten deutschen Übersetzungen von Petrarcas Glücksbuch: Texte und Untersuchungen (Bamberg 1986).

     

  764. A. J. Cruz, `Spanish Petrarchism and the Poetics of Appropriation,' in: Renaissance Rereadings: Intertext and Context (ed. M. C. Horowitz, Urbana IL 1988).

     

  765. A. J. Cruz, Imitación y transformación: El petrarquismo en la poesia de Boscán y Garcilaso de la Vega (Amsterdam-Philadelphia 1988).

     

  766. G. Belloni, `Les commentaires de Pètrarque,' in: Les commentaires et la naissance de la critique littéraire, France/Italie, XIV-XVIe siècles: Actes du Colloque, Paris 1988 (ed. G. Mathieu-Castellani et al., Paris 1990) 147-155.

     

  767. R. Greene, Post-Petrarchism (Princeton NJ 1991).

     

  768. M. Manzin, Il petrarchismo giuridico: Filosofia e logica del diritto agli inizi dell'umanesimo (1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PETRONIUS ARBITER

    See CTC III 313-340, LexMA VI (1993) 1953, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  769. E. T. Sage, `The Text-Tradition of Petronius,' American Journal of Philology 25 ( ).

     

  770. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philology 56 (NF 10) (1897) 535-541 at 536-538.

     

  771. A. Collignon, `Observations sur la traduction de Pétrone per M. Laurent Tailhade,' Annales de l'Est (1904) ?

     

  772. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 249-251.

     

  773. E. T. Sage, `Petronius, Poggio, and John of Salisbury,' Classical Philology 11 (1916) 11-24.

     

  774. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  775. B. L. Ullman, `The Text of Petronius in the Sixteenth Century,' Classical Philology 25 (1930) 128-154.

     

  776. B. L. Ullman, `Petronius in the Mediaeval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 25 (1930) 11-21.

     

  777. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  778. A. Rini, Petronius in Italy (New York 1937).

     

  779. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  780. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  781. G. Brugnoli, `Florilegi petroniani,' Rivista di cultura classica i medioevale 4 (1962)

     

  782. V. Pioletti, `Giovanni di Salisbury e la 'Cena Trimalchionis',' Giornale italiano di filologia 17 (1964) 350-358.

     

  783. L. G. Whitbread, Fulgentius the Mythographer (Ohio State UP 1971).

     

  784. J. Stuckey, `Petronius the 'Ancient': His Reputation and Influence in Seventeenth-Century England,' Rivista di studi classici 20 (1972) 145-153.

     

  785. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  786. A. C. De la Mare, `The Return of Petronius to Italy,' Medieval Learning and Literature: FS R. W. Hunt (ed. J. J. G. Alexander et al., Oxford 1976) 220-254.

     

  787. G. L. Schmeling et al., A Bibliography of Petronius (Leiden 1977).

     

  788. S. Josifovic, `T. Petronius und I. Lucius - Lucic,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 596-600.

     

  789. J. Martin, `Uses of Tradition: Gellius, Petronius and John of Salisbury,' Viator 10 (1979) 57-76.

     

  790. M. L. Colker, `New Light on the Use and Transmission of Petronius,' Manuscripta 36 (1992) 200-209.

     

  791. D. Gagliardi, Petronio e il romanzo moderno: La fortuna del `Satyricon' attraverso i secoli (1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHAEDRUS (Fabulae)

    See Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHILO ALEXANDRINUS

    See Bolgar passim, Muckle IV 40, V 103, Duhem SM.

     

  792. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  793. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  794. D. J. Harrington, `The Text-Critical Situation of Pseudo-Philo's 'Liber antiquitatum biblicarum',' Revue bénédictine 83 (1973) 383-388.

     

  795. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  796. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  797. B. Schaller, `Zur Überlieferungsgeschichte des Ps.-Philonischen 'Liber antiquitatum biblicarum' im Mittelalter,' Journal for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic and Roman Period 10 (1979) 64-73.

     

  798. A. De Vogüé, `Échos de Philon dans la Vie de Saint Sulpice de Bourges et dans la règle d'Abélard pour le Paraclet,' Analecta Bollandiana 103 (1985) 359-365.

     

  799. R. Radice and D. T. Runia, Philo of Alexandria: An Annotated Bibliography, 1937-1986 (Leiden 1988).

     

  800. H. Marti, `Das Übersetzen philosophischer Texte gegen Ende des 4. Jahrhunderts,' in: Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale: Traductions et traducteurs de l'antiquité tardive au XIVe siècle (ed. J. Hamesse et al., Louvain 1990) 23-45.

     

  801. J. R. Royse, The Spurious Texts of Philo of Alexandria: A Study of Textual Transmission and Corruption (Leiden 1991).

     

  802. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

  803. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHILO BYZANTIUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  804. F. D. Prager, ed., Philo of Byzantium: `Pneumatica'. The First Treatise on Experimental Physics: Western Version and Eastern Version (1974).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHILO CARPASIUS

    See Muckle IV 40.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHILOSTRATUS ATHENENSIS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  805. J. G. Griffiths, `A Song from Philostratus,' Greece and Rome 11 (1941-42) 135-136.

     

  806. J. Kroll, `Die Briefe Philostrats in Shakespeare's Sonetten,' Philologus 106 (1962) 246-266, cf. 108 (1964) 145-148.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHOCAS

  807. M. Esposito, `A Ninth-Century Commentary on Phocas,' Classical Quarterly 13 (1919) 166-169.

     

  808. C. Jeudy, `L''Ars de nomine et verbo' de Phocas: Manuscrits et commentaires médiévaux,' Annuaire de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études IVe section (1973/74) 849-856.

     

  809. C. Jeudy, `La tradition manuscrite du 'De aspiratione' attribué au grammairien Phocas,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Brussels 1976) 197-215.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHOCYLIDES

    See Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHOTIUS

    See Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHRYNICHUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PHYSIOLOGUS

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1674.

     

  810. A. P. Orbán, ed., Novus Phisiologus, nach Hs. Darmstadt 2780 (Leiden 1989).

     

  811. G. R. Mermier, `The Phoenix: Its Nature and Its Place in the Tradition of the 'Physiologus',' in: Beasts and Birds of the Middle Ages: The Bestiary and Its Legacy (W. B. Clark et al., edd., Philadelphia 1989) 69-87.

     

  812. H. Wirtjes, ed., The Middle English `Physiologus' (Oxford 1991).

     

  813. C. Del Zotto Tozzoli, ed., Il `Physiologus' in Islanda (1992).

     

  814. V. Dolcetti Corazza, Il `Fisiologo' nella tradizione letteraria germanica (1992).

     

  815. D. Pingree, ed., Picatrix: The Latin Version of the Ghayat al-Hakim (1986).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PINDARUS

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1678f., Christ I/1 619-621, Dibdin, Draheim, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  816. A. H. Nethercot, `The Relation of Cowley's 'Pindarics' to Pindar's Odes,' Modern Philology 19 (1921) 107-109.

     

  817. S. Lempicki, `Pindar im literarischen Urteil des XVII. und XVIII. Jahrhunderts,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 419-474.

     

  818. L. R. Farnell, `Milton and Pindar,' in: Times Literary Supplement (Oct. 1, 1931) 754.

     

  819. D. M. Robinson, Pindar and his Influence (TaPhA 66, 1935).

     

  820. I. Silver, The Pindaric Odes of Ronsard (Paris 1937).

     

  821. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  822. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  823. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  824. G. Demerson, `L'Ode pindarique latine en France au XVIe siècle,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 285-305.

     

  825. I. Silver, Ronsard and the Hellenic Renaissance in France: Ronsard and the Grecian Lyre II/1-3 (Geneva 1981-87).

     

  826. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  827. J. Irigoin, `Marc Mousouros et Pindare,' in: èi oèpóvnæà: FS Martin Sicherl. Von Textkritik bis Humanismusforschung (ed. D. Harlfinger, Paderborn 1990) 253-262.

     

  828. T. Schmitz, Pindar in der französischen Renaissance (Göttingen 1993).

     

  829. T. Schmitz, `Pindar in der französischen Renaissance,' Wolfenbütteler Renaissance-Mitteilungen 18 (1994).

     

  830. F. Rouget, Apothéose d'Orphée: L'esthétique de l'ode en France de Sébillet à Scaliger, 1548-1561 (Geneva 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLATO

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1683f., LexMA VII (1994) 7-14, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Muckle IV 40, V 114, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Worstbrock.

     

  831. H. Cherniss, The Platonism of Gregory of Nyssa

     

  832. Ackermann, Das Christliche im Plato und in der platonischen Philosophie (1835).

     

  833. A. Müller, Die griechischen Philosophen in der arabischen Tradition (Halle 1873) passim.

     

  834. H. von Stein, Sieben Bücher zur Geschichte des Platonismus III (Göttingen 1875, repr. Frankfurt 1964).

     

  835. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  836. Feri, `Il platonismo di Marsilio Ficino,' La filosofia delle scuole italiane 29/1-2 (1882).

     

  837. D. Tarozzi, La tradizione platonica nel medioevo (Trani 1892).

     

  838. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  839. W. Pater, Plato and Platonism (London 1893).

     

  840. P. W. Roggisch, Platons Spuren bei Basilius dem Großen (Freiburg i.Br. 1894).

     

  841. G. Uzielli, `Accademie platoniche in Firenze,' Giornale di erudizione 6 (1896) 227-235, 262-270, 295-304, 335-342.

     

  842. J. L. Vieillard Baron, Platonisme et interprétation de Platon à l'époque moderne (Paris 19 ).

     

  843. H. D. Saffrey, Recherches sur la tradition platonicienne au moyen âge et à la Renaissance (Paris 19 ).

     

  844. Switalski, Des Chalcidius Kommentar zu Plato's `Timaeus' (Münster 1902).

     

  845. G. P. Waltzing, `Minucius Felix et Platon,' in: Mélanges Boissier (Paris 1903) 455-460.

     

  846. J. A. Stewart, The Mythology and Metaphysics of the Cambridge Platonists (London 1905).

     

  847. T. L. Shear, The Influence of Plato on St. Basil (Baltimore MD 1906).

     

  848. S. Horovitz, Über den Einfluß der griechischen Philosophie auf die Entwicklung des Kalam (Breslau 1909).

     

  849. J. M. Pfätisch, Der Einfluß Platons auf die Theologie Justins des Märtyrers (Paderborn 1910).

     

  850. C. Huit, `Les éléments platoniciens dans la doctrine de saint Thomas,' Revue thomiste 19 (1911) 724-766.

     

  851. J. A. Stewart, `Platonism in English Poetry,' in: English Literature and the Classics (ed. G. S. Gordon, Oxford 1912) 26-48.

     

  852. L. Gaul, Alberts des Großen Verhältnis zu Plato (BGPhMA 12/1, Münster 1913).

     

  853. H. F. Mueller, Dionysios, Proklos, Plotinus: Ein historischer Beitrag zur neuplatonischen Philosophie (1918).

     

  854. E. C. Baldwin, `Milton and Plato's 'Timaeus',' PMLA 35 (1920) 210-217.

     

  855. K. Schröder, Platonismus in der englischen Renaissance von und bei Thomas Elyot (Berlin 1920).

     

  856. S. W. Taylor, Georgius Gemistus Pletho's Criticism of Plato and Aristotle (diss., Univ. of Chicago 1921).

     

  857. G. Gentile, `Le traduzioni medievali di Platone e Francesco Petrarca,' in his: Studi sul Rinascimento (Florence 1923) 5-66.

     

  858. J. Burnet, How Platonism Came to England (Cambridge 1924).

     

  859. A. E. Taylor, Platonism and its Influence (New York 1924).

     

  860. A. W. Taylor, `Spenser's Knowledge of Plato,' Modern Language Review 19 (1924) 208-210.

     

  861. W. R. Inge, The Platonic Tradition in English Religious Thought (New York 1926).

     

  862. E. Hoffmann, `Platonismus im Mittelalter,' Vorträge der Bibliothek Warburg 1923-24 (Leipzig 1926) 17-82 (repr. in: Platonismus und christliche Philosophie, Zurich 1960, 230-311).

     

  863. W. R. Inge, The Platonic Tradition in English Religious Thought (London 1926).

     

  864. F. J. Powicke, The Cambridge Platonists: A Study (Cambridge MA 1926).

     

  865. C. Baeumker, `Der Platonismus im Mittelalter,' in his: Studien und Charakteristiken zur Geschichte der Philosophie (BGPhM 25/1-2, Münster 1927) 139-179.

     

  866. C. Baeumker, `Mittelalterlicher und Renaissance-Platonismus,' in his: Studien und Charakteristiken zur Geschichte der Philosophie (BGPhM 5/1-22, Münster 1927) 180-193.

     

  867. A. E. Taylor, A Commentary on Plato's `Timaeus' (Oxford 1928).

     

  868. J. Burnet, Platonism (Berkeley CA 1928).

     

  869. H. Agar, Milton and Plato (Princeton NJ 1928).

     

  870. L. Pescetti, `Appunti su Antonio Cassarino e la sua traduzione della 'Repubblica' di Platone,' Bolletino della R. Accademia di Scienze, Lettere e Arti di Palermo 7 (1929).

     

  871. J. Burnet, `Platonism in England,' in his: Essays and Addresses (London 1929).

     

  872. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  873. R. B. Levinson, `Milton and Plato,' Modern Language Notes 46 (1931) 85-91.

     

  874. J. H. Muirhead, The Platonic Tradition in Anglo-Saxon Philosophy (London 1931).

     

  875. E. Ugarte de Ercilla, `El Platonismo de San Agustín,' Razón y fe 95 (1931) 365-378, 96 (1932) 182-189.

     

  876. J. H. Muirhead, The Platonic Tradition in Anglo-Saxon Philosophy (London 1931).

     

  877. H. Koch, Pronoia und Paideusis: Studien über Origenes und sein Verhältnis zum Platonismus (Berlin 1932).

     

  878. E. Cassirer, Die platonische Renaissance in England und die Schule von Cambridge (Leipzig 1932, Engl. tr. J. P. Pettegrove, London 1953).

     

  879. F. Dannenberg, Das Erbe Platons in England bis zur Bildung Lylys: Stufen einer Spiegelung (Berlin 1932).

     

  880. B. Kieszkowski, `Averroismo e platonismo in Italia negli ultimi decenni del secolo XV,' Giornale critica di filosofia italiana 14 (1933) 286-301.

     

  881. B. Kieszkowski, `Averroismo e platonismo in Italia negli ultimi decenni del secolo XV,' Giornale critico di filosofia italiana 14 (1933) 286-301.

     

  882. L. A. Post, The Vatican Plato and Its Relations (Middletown CT 1934).

     

  883. R. Arnou, `Platonisme des Pères,' Dictionnaire de théologie catholique XII (1935) 2258-2392.

     

  884. B. Nardi, `Il platonismo nel medioevo e nell'età moderna,' Enciclopedia italiana XXVII (1935) 321-324.

     

  885. W. Mönch, Die italienische Platonrenaissance und ihre Bedeutung für Frankreichs Literatur- und Geistesgeschichte, 1450-1550 (Berlin 1936).

     

  886. A. Buck, Der Platonismus in den Dichtungen Lorenzo de' Medici (diss., Leipzig 1936).

     

  887. E. Kieszowski, Studi sul platonismo del Rinascimento in Italia (Florence 1936).

     

  888. A. Gagnér, `Florilegium gallicum': Untersuchungen und Texte zur Geschichte der mittellateinischen Florilegienliteratur (Lund 1936).

     

  889. P. Shorey, `Platonism and English Literature,' in: Platonism Ancient and Modern (Berkeley CA 1938) 175-236.

     

  890. E. Brehier, `Le platonisme: Nicolas de Cuse,' in his: Histoire de la philosophie I (1938) 745-749.

     

  891. P. Shorey, Platonism, Ancient and Modern (Berkeley CA 1938).

     

  892. R. Klibansky, The Continuity of the Platonic Tradition During the Middle Ages (London 1939, 2d ed. London 1951, repr. Millwood NY 1982).

     

  893. E. Garin, `Aristotelismo e platonismo del Rinascimento,' La Rinascità 2 (1939) 641-671.

     

  894. J. W. Bennett, `Milton's Use of the Vision of Er,' Modern Philology 36 (1939) 351-358.

     

  895. R. R. Oliver, `Plato e Salutati,' TAPA 71 (1940) 315-334.

     

  896. R. Klibansky, ed., Plato latinus (4 vols., London 1940-62).

     

  897. F. Rosenthal, `On the Knowledge of Plato's Philosophy in the Islamic World,' Islamic Culture 14 (1940) 387-422, also in his: Greek Philosophy in the Arabic World (Aldershot 1990) item II.

     

  898. I. Samuel, `The Influence of Plato on Sir Philip Sidney's Defence of Poesie,' Modern Language Quarterly 1 (1940) 383-391.

     

  899. R. Klibansky, `Plato's 'Parmenides' in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance,' Medieval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1941-43) 281-330.

     

  900. F. H. Anderson, `Bacon on Platonism,' University of Toronto Quarterly 11 (1942).

     

  901. G. Aspelin, Ralph Cudworth's Interpretation of Greek Philosophy: A Study of English Philosophical Ideas (Göteborgs Högskolas Arsskrift 49/1, 1943).

     

  902. A. Koyré, `Galileo and Plato,' Journal of the History of Ideas 4 (1943) 400-428.

     

  903. I. Samuel, `Milton's References to Plato and Socrates,' Studies in Philology 41 (1944) 50-64.

     

  904. A. Koyré, `Aristotélisme et platonisme dans la philosophie du moyen âge,' in: Gants du ciel (1944) 75-107.

     

  905. K. Young, `Chaucer's Appeal to the Platonic Deity,' Speculum 19 (1944) 1-13.

     

  906. J. R. O'Donnell, `The Meaning of 'silva' in the Commentary on the 'Timaeus' of Plato by Calcidius,' Mediaeval Studies 7 (1945) 1-20.

     

  907. P. O. Kristeller, `Francesco da Diacaeto (?) and Florentine Platonism in the Sixteenth Century,' in: Miscellanea Mercati (Città del Vaticano 1946) IV 260-304.

     

  908. R. Purdy, The Platonic Tradition in Middle English Literature (Vanderbilt University 67, 1947).

     

  909. I. Samuel, Plato and Milton (Ithaca NY 1947).

     

  910. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  911. P. Courcelle, `Neuplatonismus in der 'Consolatio philosophiae' des Boethius,' (1948) 73-108.

     

  912. J. Koch, Platonismus im Mittelalter (Krefeld 1949).

     

  913. T. Schmid, `Ein Timaioskommentar in Sigtuna,' Classica et mediaevalia 10 (1949) 220-266.

     

  914. E. Garin, `Contributi alla storia del platonismo medievale,' Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa 20 (1951) 58-97.

     

  915. D. P. Walker, `Orpheus the Theologian and the Renaissance Platonists,' JWCI 16 (1953) 100-120.

     

  916. E. W. Platzeck, `Platonische Grundgedanken in der 'analogia trinitatis' des Nikolaus von Kues,' Franziskanische Studien 35 (1953) 430-440.

     

  917. F. M. Krause, `Plato and Sidney's 'Defence of Poesie',' Comparative Literature 6 (1954) 138-147.

     

  918. B. Spuler, `Hellenistisches Denken im Islam,' Saeculum 5 (1954) 179-193.

     

  919. G. Ralfs, `Platon und Aristoteles im abendländischen Bewusstsein,' Gymnasium 61 (1954) 93-134.

     

  920. P. Boyancé, `Le platonisme à Rome: Platon et Cicéron,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 195-222.

     

  921. M. R. Dreyfus, `Une réminiscence platonicienne chez Horace (Odes 1-3),' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 222-227.

     

  922. J. Pépin, `A propos du symbolisme de la mer chez Platon et dans le néo-platonisme,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 257-259.

     

  923. J. Durmortier, `Platon et saint Jean Chrysostome,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 262-265.

     

  924. M. de Gandillac, `Le platonisme au XIIe et XIIIe siècles,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 266-285.

     

  925. E. Jeauneau, `Quelques aspects du platonisme de Thierry de Chartres,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 289-292.

     

  926. R. Marcel, `Le platonisme, de Pétrarque à Léon l'Hébreu,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 293-319.

     

  927. F. Masai, `Le platonisme italien et le problème des influences byzantines,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 320-321.

     

  928. A. Pézard, `Nymphes platoniciennes au paradis terrestre,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 321-323.

     

  929. R. Lebèque, `Le platonisme en France au XVIe siècle,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 331-351.

     

  930. P. Mesnard, `Le platonisme de Jean Bodin,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 352-361.

     

  931. H. Weber, `Thèmes d'amour platonicien dans 'Le Printemps' d'Agrippa d'Aubigné,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 361-364.

     

  932. T. Soyet, `Présence de Platon dans le classicisme français,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 364-371.

     

  933. M. de Gandillac, `Le platonisme en Allemagne aux XIVe et XVe siècles,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 372-380.

     

  934. J. Jacquot, `Le platonisme de Ralph Cudworth,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 380-382.

     

  935. J. Esterlich, `Coup d'oeil sur le platonisme en Espagne,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 382-383.

     

  936. A. Chastel, `Le platonisme et les arts à la Renaissance,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 384-411.

     

  937. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  938. F. Brunner, `Le conflit des tendances platoniciennes et aristotéliciennes au moyen âge,' Revue de théologie et de philosophie (1955) III 179-192.

     

  939. E. Garin, `Ricerche sulle traduzioni di Platone nella prima metà del sec. XV,' in: Medioevo e Rinascimento: FS Bruno Nardi (Florence 1955) I 339-374.

     

  940. A. Pézard, `Nymphes platoniciennes au paradis terrestre,' in: Medioevo e Rinascimento: FS B. Nardi (Florence 1955) II 541-594.

     

  941. K. Oedinger, `'Idiota de sapientia': Platonisches und antiplatonisches Denken bei Nikolaus von Cues,' Tijdschrift voor philosophie 17 (1955) 690-698.

     

  942. E. Garin, `Platonici bizantini e platonici italiani,' RCSF 2 (1956) 340-358.

     

  943. H. Lewy, `Chaldean Oracles and Theurgy: Mysticism, Magic and Platonism in the Later Roman Empire,' Recherches d'archéologie, de philosophie et d'histoire 13 (1956) (ed. M. Tardien, Paris 1978).

     

  944. F. Masai, Pléthon et le platonisme de Mistra (Paris 1956).

     

  945. R. J. Henle, Saint Thomas and Platonism (The Hague 1956).

     

  946. R. Walzer, `On the Legacy of the Classics in the Islamic World,' Festschrift Bruno Snell (Munich 1956) 189-196.

     

  947. J. A. Mazzeo, Plato's Eros and Dante's Amore: Traditio 12 (1956) 315-338.

     

  948. R. Falke, `Thomas More: 'Imo velut Plato',' Bulletin de l'Association G. Budé (1956) 89-96.

     

  949. R. V. Merrill and R. J. Clements, Platonism in French Renaisssance Poetry (New York 1957).

     

  950. E. Garin, Studi sul platonismo medievale (Florence 1958).

     

  951. A. Altmann et S. M. Stern, Isaac Israeli: A Neoplatonic Philosopher of the Early Tenth-Century (Oxford 1958).

     

  952. T. Gregory, Platonismo medievale: Studi e ricerche (Rome 1958).

     

  953. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  954. G. Mainberger, Die Seinsstufung als Methode und Metaphysik: Untersuchungen über `Mehr und Weniger' als Grundlage zu einem möglichen Gottesbeweis bei Platon und Aristoteles (Freiburg 1959).

     

  955. P. O. Kristeller, `Renaissance Platonism,' in: Facets of the Renaissance (ed. W. H. Werkmeister, Los Angeles CA 1959) 87-107.

     

  956. J. C. M. van Winden, Calcidius on Matter, His Doctrine and Sources: A Chapter in the History of Platonism (Leiden 1959).

     

  957. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  958. V. Zaccaria, `Pier Candido Decembrio traduttore della 'Repubblica' di Platone,' IMU 2 (1959) 179-206.

     

  959. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  960. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  961. P. Zambelli, `Umanesimo magico-astrologico e raggruppamenti segreti nei platonici dell preriforma,' in: Umanesimo e esoterismo (ed. E. Castelli, Padua 1960) 141-174.

     

  962. M. F. Moloney, `Plato and Plotinus in Milton's Cosmogony,' PQ 40 (1961) 34-43.

     

  963. L. Miles, John Colet and the Platonic Tradition (La Salle IL 1961).

     

  964. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  965. M. F. Moloney, `Plato, Plotinus and Milton's Cosmogony,' Philological Quarterly 40 (1961) 34-43.

     

  966. N. G. Wilson, `A List of Plato Manuscripts,' Scriptorium 16 (1962) 386-395.

     

  967. R. S. Brumbaugh and R. Wells, edd., Plato Manuscripts: A Catalogue of Microfilms in the Plato Microfilm Project (3 vols., New Haven CT 1962-73).

     

  968. A. H. Berger, `Der Partizipationsgedanke im Metaphysikkommentar des Thomas von Aquin,' Vivarium 1 (1963) 115-140.

     

  969. F. Brunner, Platonisme et aristotélisme: La critique d'Ibn Gabirol par saint Thomas d'Aquin (Louvain-Paris 1963).

     

  970. K. Harries, `Cusanus and the Platonic Idea,' New Scholasticism 37 (1963) 188-203.

     

  971. J. S. Harrison, Platonism in English Poetry of the 16th and 17th Centuries (New York 1903).

     

  972. J. L. Mahoney, `Platonism as Unifying Element in Spenser's Four Hymns,' Bulletin de la Faculté des Lettres de Strasbourg 42 (1963-64) 211-219.

     

  973. C. Carbonara, `Il platonismo nel Rinascimento,' in: Grande antologia filosofica III/6 (Milan 1964) 527-606.

     

  974. E. von Ivanka, Plato christianus: Übernahme und Umgestaltung des Platonismus durch die Väter (Einsiedeln 1964).

     

  975. A. Diller, `Petrarch's Greek Codex of Plato,' Classical Philology 59 (1964) 270-272.

     

  976. J. M. Major, Sir Thomas Elyot and Renaissance Humanism (Lincoln 1964)

     

  977. A. Buck, Der Einfluß des Platonismus auf die volkssprachliche Literatur im Florentiner Quattrocento (Krefeld 1965).

     

  978. E. Jeauneau, ed., Guillaume de Conches, `Glosae super Platonem' (Paris 1965).

     

  979. K. Flasch, `'Ars imitatur naturam': Platonischer Naturbegriff und mittelalterliche Philosophie der Kunst,' in: Parusia: FS J. Hirschberger (ed. K. Flasch, Frankfurt 1965) 265-306.

     

  980. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  981. A. W. Green, `Platonism in the Works of Edmund Spenser,' University of Mississippi Studies in English 6 (1965) 23-38.

     

  982. K. Kremer, Die neuplatonische Seinsphilosophie und ihre Wirkung auf Thomas von Aquin (Leiden 1966).

     

  983. A. M. Schmidt, `Traducteurs français de Platon, 1536-1550,' in his: Études sur le XVIe siècle (Paris 1967) 17-44.

     

  984. E. des Places, `La tradition patristique de Platon,' Revue des études grecques 80 (1967) 385-394.

     

  985. P. O. Kristeller, `Marsilio Ficino as a Beginning Student of Plato,' Scriptorium 22 (1967) 41-54.

     

  986. H. Dörrie, Die platonische Theologie des Kelsos in ihrer Auseinandersetzung mit der christlichen Theologie (Göttingen 1967).

     

  987. H. Berger, `Archaism, Vision and Revision: Studies in Virgil, Plato and Milton,' Centennial Review 11 (1967) 24-52.

     

  988. P. O. Kristeller, `The European Significance of Renaissance Platonism,' in: Medieval and Renaissance Studies: Proceedings of the Southeastern Institute... 1967 (ed. J. M. Headley, Chapel Hill NC 1968) 206-229.

     

  989. R. S. Brumbaugh and R. Wells, The Plato Manuscripts: A New Index (New Haven CT 1968).

     

  990. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  991. G. R. Cragg, ed., The Cambridge Platonists (New York 1968).

     

  992. P. Sage, `Le Platonisme de Marguerite de Navarre,' in: Travaux de linguistique et de littérature publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littérature romanes de l'Université de Strasbourg 7 (1969) 65-82.

     

  993. W. Beierwaltes, ed., Platonismus in der Philosophie des Mittelalters (Darmstadt 1969).

     

  994. R. Walzer, `Platonismus in der islamischen Philosophie,' in: Platonismus in der Philosophie des Mittelalters (ed. W. Beierwaltes, Darmstadt 1969) 440-461.

     

  995. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  996. R. Cody, The Landscape of the Mind: Pastoralism and Platonic Theory in Tasso's `Aminta' and Shakespeare's Early Comedies (Oxford 1969).

     

  997. I. Opelt, Griechische Philosophie bei den Arabern (Munich 1970) passim.

     

  998. R. Koskimies, `The Question of Platonism in Shakespeare's Sonnets,' Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 71 (1970) 260-270.

     

  999. M. H. Partee, `Sir Thomas Elyot on Plato's Aesthetics,' Viator 1 (1970) 327-335.

     

  1000. H. Blumenberg, Pseudoplatonismen in der Naturwissenschaft der frühen Neuzeit (Wiesbaden 1971).

     

  1001. Le néoplatonisme, Royaumont 1969 (Paris 1971).

     

  1002. H. Blumenberg, `Pseudoplatonismen in der Naturwissenschaft der frühen Neuzeit,' Abh. Akad. Mainz (1971).

     

  1003. F. Purnell, Jacopo Mazzoni and His Comparison of Plato and Aristotle (diss., Columbia Univ. NY 1971).

     

  1004. R. J. Clements, `Poetry and Philosophy in the Renaissance,' Comparative Literature Studies 8 (1971) 1-20.

     

  1005. A. Carlini, Studi sulla tradizione antica e medievale del `Fedone' (1972).

     

  1006. D. P. Walker, The Ancient Theology: Studies in Christian Platonism from the Fifteenth to the Eighteenth Century (Ithaca NY 1972).

     

  1007. T. Gregory, `Abélard et Platon,' Studi medievali 13 (1972) 539-562.

     

  1008. W. Wetherbee, Platonism and Poetry in the Twelfth Century: The Literary Influence of the School of Chartres (Princeton NJ 1972).

     

  1009. S. M. Stern et al., ed., Islamic Philosophy and the Classical Tradition: FS Richard Walzer (Columbia SC 1972) passim.

     

  1010. H. Greive, Studien zum jüdischen Neuplatonismus: Die Religionsphilosophie des Abraham Ibn Ezra (Berlin 1973).

     

  1011. P. Galluzzi, `Il 'Platonismo' del tardo cinquecento e la filosofia di Galileo,' in: Ricerche sulla culturo dell'Italia moderna (ed. P. Zambelli, Bari 1973) 39-79.

     

  1012. E. Jeauneau, Lectio philosophorum: Recherches sur l'École de Chartres (Amsterdam 1973).

     

  1013. J. A. Quitslund, `Spenser's 'Amoretti VIII' and Platonic Commentaries on Petrarch,' JWCI xxxx (1973) 256-276.

     

  1014. P. Dronke, Fabula: Explorations into the Uses of Myth in Medieval Platonism (Leiden 1974).

     

  1015. R. W. Bernard, `Platonism - Myth or Reality in the 'Heptameron?',' Sixteenth-Century Journal 5 (1974) 3-14.

     

  1016. A. B. Collins, The Secular is Sacred: Platonism and Thomism in Marsilio Ficino's `Platonic Theology' (Dordrecht 1974).

     

  1017. C. Giacon, `Il Platonismo di Aristotele e S. Tommaso,' Doctor communis 28 (1975) 153-170.

     

  1018. H. Lemay, `Platonism in the Twelfth-Century School of Chartres,' in: The Twelfth Century: Acta II (Binghampton NY 1975) 42-52.

     

  1019. J. Moreau, `Le platonisme dans la 'Somme théologique',' in: Tommaso d'Aquino nel suo settimo centenario: Atti del Congresso internazionale 1974 (Naples 1975) I 238-247.

     

  1020. C. Giacon, `Il platonismo di Aristotele e S. Tommaso,' Doctor communis 28 (1975) 153-170.

     

  1021. E. von Ivanka, `Saint Thomas platonisant,' in: Tommaso d'Aquino nel suo settimo centenario: Atti del Congresso internazionale, 1974 (Naples 1975) I 256-257.

     

  1022. J. Moreau, `Le platonisme dans la 'Somme théologique',' in: Tommaso d'Aquino nel suo settimo centenario: Atti del Congresso internazionale, 1974 (Naples 1975) I 238-247.

     

  1023. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  1024. C. B. Schmitt, `L'introduction de la philosophie platonicienne dans l'enseignement des universités à la Renaissance,' in: Platon et Aristote à la Renaissance: XVIe Colloque International de Tours (Paris 1976) 93-104.

     

  1025. L. G. Westerink, The Greek Commentaries on Plato's `Phaedo' (2 vols., Amsterdam 1976/77).

     

  1026. S. Kuttner, `Gratian and Plato,' in: Church and Government in the Middle Ages (ed. C. N. L. Brooke et al., Cambridge 1976) 93-116.

     

  1027. M. Baltes, Die Weltentstehung des Platonischen `Timaios' nach den antiken Interpreten I (Leiden 1976).

     

  1028. C. Partee, Calvin and Classical Philosophy (Leiden 1977) passim.

     

  1029. F. Novotny, The Posthumous Life of Plato (The Hague 1977).

     

  1030. M. Sicherl, `Druckmanuscripte der Platoniker-Übersetzungen Marsilio Ficinos,' IMU 20 (1977) 323-

     

  1031. A. Kovacic-Laule, Michelangelo als platonischer Dichter (diss., Freiburg 1978).

     

  1032. E. Berti, `La traduzione di Leonardo Bruni del 'Fedone' di Platone ed un codice greco della Biblioteca Bodmeriana,' Museum helveticum 35 (1978) 125-148.

     

  1033. M. R. Dunn and C. A. Huffman, `The Cheltenham MS of Calcidius' Translation of the 'Timaeus',' Manuscripta 24 (1980) 76-88.

     

  1034. G. A. Kennedy, Classical Rhetoric and Its Christian and Secular Tradition from Ancient to Modern Times (Chapel Hill NC 1980) passim.

     

  1035. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  1036. C. B. Schmitt, `L'introduction de la philosophie platonicienne dans l'enseignement des universités à la Renaissance,' in his: Studies in Renaissance Philosophy and Science (London 1981).

     

  1037. P. O. Kristeller, `Un opuscolo sconosciuto di Cencio de' Rustici dedicato a Bornio da Sala: La traduzione del dialogo 'De virtute' attribuito a Platone (tav. IX-XV),' in: Miscellanea Augusto Campana (Padua 1981).

     

  1038. M. J. B. Allen, Marsilio Ficino and the Phaedran Charioteer (Berkeley CA 1981).

     

  1039. R. S. Brumbaugh, `History and Interpretation of the Text of Plato's 'Parmenides',' Philosophy Research Archives 8 (1982) microfiche supplement 1-53.

     

  1040. S. Gersh, `Platonism - Neoplatonism - Aristotelianism: A Twelfth-Century Metaphysical System and Its Sources,' in: Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (ed. R. L. Benson et al., Cambridge MA 1982) 512-534.

     

  1041. P. E. Dutton, `'Illustre ciuitatis et populi exemplum': Plato's 'Timaeus' and the Transmission from Calcidius to the End of the Twelfth Century of a Tripartite Scheme of Society,' Mediaeval Studies 45 (1983) 79-119.

     

  1042. J. Hankins, Latin Translations of Plato in the Renaissance (diss., Columbia Univ. NY 1984, Diss. Abstr. 47A, 3849).

     

  1043. M. J. B. Allen, `Marsilio Ficino on Plato, the Neoplatonists and the Christian Doctrine of the Trinity,' Renaissance Quarterly 37 (1984).

     

  1044. M. J. B. Allen, The Platonism of Marsilio Ficino: A Study of His `Phaedrus' Commentary, Its Sources and Genesis (Princeton NJ 1984).

     

  1045. P. E. Dutton, `The Uncovering of the 'Glosae super Platonem' of Bernard of Chartres,' Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984) 192-221.

     

  1046. L. Gualdo Rosa, `Le traduzioni dal greco nella prima metà del `400,' in: Hommages à Henry Bardon (ed. M. Renard et al., Brussels 1985) 177-193.

     

  1047. G. C. Garfagnini, ed., Marsilio Ficino e il ritorno di Platone: Studi e documenti (2 vols., Florence 1986).

     

  1048. E. Tornero, ed., `La Vida de Platón del Muntajab Siwan Al-hikma,' Ciudad de Dios 194 (1986).

     

  1049. A. Brown, `Platonism in Fifteenth-Century Florence and Its Contribution to Early Modern Political Thought,' Journal of Modern History 58 (1986) 383-413.

     

  1050. A. Field, `John Argyropulos and the 'Secret Teachings' of Plato,' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. J. Hankins and F. Purnell, New York 1987) 299-326.

     

  1051. C. Mabe, `Plato's Influence on Rousseau's Concept of Art,' Lamar Journal of the Humanities 13 (1987) 37-46.

     

  1052. J. Pépin et al., edd., Proclus, lecteur et interprète des anciens: Actes du Colloque international du CNRS, Paris 1985 (Paris 1987) passim.

     

  1053. G. Zanier, `Platonic Trends in Renaissance Medicine,' Journal of the History of Ideas 48 (1987) 509-519.

     

  1054. T. Gregory, `Le platonisme du XIIe siècle,' Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 71 (1987) 243-259.

     

  1055. R. S. Brumbaugh, `Plato's 'Parmenides': The Text of Paris B, Vienna W, and Prague,' Philosophy Research Archives 13 (1987/88) microfiche supplement 1-13.

     

  1056. A. Field, `John Argyropoulos and the 'Secret Teachings' of Plato,' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (edd. J. Hankins et al., Binghamton NY 1987) 299-326.

     

  1057. E. Rivera de Ventosa, `Dialéctica platónica y encuentro personal en la conversión de san Agustín,' in: Augustinus, La conversión de la filosofía al cristianismo: XVI Centenario de la conversión de san Agustín XXXII 125-128 (1987) 191-203.

     

  1058. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  1059. J. Hankins, `A Manuscript of Plato's 'Republic' in the Translation of Chrysoloras and Uberto Decembrio with Annotations of Guarino Veronese,' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. J. Hankins et al., Binghamton NY 1987) 149-188.

     

  1060. M. J. B. Allen, `Marsilio Ficino's Interpretation of Plato's 'Timaeus' and Its Myth of the Demiurge,' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. J. Hankins et al., Binghamton NY 1987) 399-439.

     

  1061. E. Bieman, Plato Baptized: Towards the Interpretation of Spenser's Mimetic Fictions (Toronto 1988).

     

  1062. H. D. Saffrey, Recherches sur la tradition platonicienne au moyen âge et à la Renaissance (1988).

     

  1063. R. Radice and D. T. Runia, Philo of Alexandria: An Annotated Bibliography, 1937-1986 (Leiden 1988).

     

  1064. A. Field, The Origins of the Platonic Academy of Florence (Princeton NJ 1988).

     

  1065. E. Kessler, `Der Platonismus der Humanisten,' Philosophisches Jahrbuch 95 (1988) 1-17.

     

  1066. G. Tournoy, `Agricola's Translation of the Pseudo-Platonic Dialog 'Axiochos',' in: Rodolphus Agricola Phrisius, 1444-1485: Proceedings of the International Conference at the University of Groningen, 1985 (ed. F. Akkerman et al., Leiden 1988).

     

  1067. V. Hösle, `Platonism and Anti-Platonism in Nicholas of Cusa's Philosophy of Mathematics,' New School for Social Research, Graduate Faculty Philosophy Journal 13/2 (1988) 79-112.

     

  1068. J. Chomarot, `Érasme et Platon,' in: Les humanistes et l'antiquité grecque (ed. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Paris 1989) 173f.

     

  1069. J. Lecointe, `Naissance d'une prose inspirée: 'Prose poétique' et néo-platonisme au XVIe siècle en France,' BHR 51 (1989) 13-58.

     

  1070. G. Roccaro, ed., Platonismo e aristotelismo nel Mezzogiorno d'Italia, sec. 14.-16.: Testi della 7. Settimana residenziale di studi medievali, Carini 1987 (Palermo 1989).

     

  1071. L. Moonan, `Abelard's Use of the 'Timaeus',' AHDL 56 (1989).

     

  1072. M. J. B. Allen, Icastes: Marsilio Ficino's Interpretation of Plato's `Sophist' (Berkeley CA 1989).

     

  1073. T. Leinkauf, `Athanasius Kirchers Auseinandersetzung mit der Schrift 'De amore' des Marsilius Ficinus: Ein Beitrag zur weiteren Rezeptionsgeschichte des platonischen Symposions,' Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung 43 (1989) 41-53.

     

  1074. D. J. Geanakoplos, Constantinople and the West: Essays on the Late Byzantine (Palaeologan) and Italian Renaissances and the Byzantine and Roman Churches (Madison WI 1989) passim.

     

  1075. B. S. Eastwood, Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  1076. G. Boter, The Textual Tradition of Plato's `Republic' (2d ed., Leiden 1989).

     

  1077. R. Radice, Platonismo e creazionismo in Filone di Alessandria (1989).

     

  1078. E. Riondato, `Note e interrogativi sulla cultura filosofica nell'area normanna in Italia, secc. XII-XIII,' in: Platonismo e aristotelismo nel Mezzogiorno d'Italia, secc. XIV-XVI: VII Settimana, Carini 1987 (ed. G. Roccaro, Palermo 1989) 1-22.

     

  1079. W. Frobenius, `'Numeri armonici': Die Zahlen der 'Timaios'-Skala in der Musiktheorie des 14. Jahrhunderts,' in: Kontinuität und Transformation der Antike im Mittelalter: Kongreßakten Freiburg 1987 (ed. W. Erzgräber, Sigmaringen 1989) 245-260.

     

  1080. Platonismo e aristotelismo nel Mezzogiorno d'Italia, sec. XIV-XV: Atti della VII Settimana residenziale di studi medievali, Carini 1987 (1990).

     

  1081. R. S. Brumbaugh, `Plato Manuscripts: Toward a Completed Inventory', Manuscripta 34 (1990) 114-121.

     

  1082. C. Starnes, The New Republic: A Commentary on Book I of More's `Utopia' Showing Its Relation to Plato's `Republic' (Waterloo/Ont. 1990).

     

  1083. C. Steel, `Plato latinus, 1939-1989,' in: Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale: Traductions et traducteurs de l'antiquité tardive au XIVe siècle: Actes du Colloque, Cassino 1989 (ed. J. Hamesse et al., Louvain 1990) 301-316.

     

  1084. F. Krafft, `Die Mathematisierung des Kosmos,' in: Vorträge des ersten Symposiums des Bamberger Arbeitskreises `Antike Naturwissenschaften und ihre Rezeption' (ed. K. Döring et al., Wiesbaden 1990) 33-63.

     

  1085. E. Donka Katitoglou, Plato and the English Humanities (New York 1990).

     

  1086. W. Helleman, ed., Christianity and the Classics: The Acceptance of a Heritage (Lanham MD 1990) passim.

     

  1087. J. Hankins, Plato in the Italian Renaissance (2 vols., Leiden 1990).

     

  1088. A. U&ncirc;a Juárez, `Antiqua et mediaevalia: Sobre el significado teórico del platonismo en la historia del pensamiento,' Ciudad de Dios 203 (1990).

     

  1089. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  1090. E. A. Wyller, `Zur Geschichte der platonischen Henologie: Ihre Entfaltung bis zu Plethon/Bessarion und Cusanus,' in: Greek and Latin Studies in Memory of C. Fabricius (ed. S. T. Teodorsson, Goteborg 1990) 239-265.

     

  1091. J. Dillon, The Golden Chain: Studies in the Development of Platonism and Christianity (London 1991).

     

  1092. J. Hankins, `The Myth of the Platonic Academy of Florence,' Renaissance Quarterly 44 (1991) 429-475.

     

  1093. P. E. Dutton, ed., The `Glosae super Platonem' of Bernard of Chartres (Toronto 1991).

     

  1094. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

  1095. E. Peroli, `Sulla recezione del platonismo nella patristica,' Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica 83 (1991) 3-35.

     

  1096. A. Grafton, Defenders of the Text: The Traditions of Scholarship in an Age of Science, 1450-1800 (Cambridge MA 1991) passim.

     

  1097. W. L. Gombócz, `Anfänge des Platonismus,' Philosophische Rundschau 38 (1991) 308-317.

     

  1098. A. Vanderjagt et al., ed., The Platonic Tradition: Essays on Jewish, Christian and Islamic Themes (Cologne 1991).

     

  1099. T. Borsche, `Entgrenzung des Naturbegriffs: Vollendung und Kritik des Platonismus bei Nikolaus von Kues,' Miscellanea mediaevalia 21 (1991) 562-571.

     

  1100. E. Peroli, `Sulla recezione del platonismo nella patristica,' Rivista di filosofia neo-scolastica 82 (1991) 3-35.

     

  1101. F. Tauste Allocer, La influencia del `Timeo' en la `Cosmographia' de Bernardo Silvestre (diss. Universidad de Barcelona, 1991, Diss. Abstr. Europ. 54/4 996C)

     

  1102. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  1103. T. Leinkauf, `Platon und der Platonismus bei Marsilio Ficino,' Deutsche Zeitschrift für Philosophie 40 (1992) 735-756.

     

  1104. R. McKitterick, `Knowledge of Plato's 'Timaeus' in the Ninth Century,' in: From Athens to Chartres, Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: FS E. Jeauneau (ed. H. J. Westra, Leiden 1992) 85-95.

     

  1105. J. M. Salanskins et al., ed., Le labyrinthe du continu: Colloque de Cerisy (1992).

     

  1106. C. Burnett, `'Omnibus convenit platonicis': An Appendix to Abelard of Bath's 'Quaestiones naturales',' in: From Athens to Chartres, Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: FS E. Jeauneau (ed. H. J. Westra, Leiden 1992) 259-281.

     

  1107. B. P. Copenhaver et al., Renaissance Philosophy (Oxford 1992).

     

  1108. D. Harlfinger, ed., Die Wiedergeburt der Antike und die Auffindung Amerikas: Bildkatalog zur Ausstellung in der Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg 1992-93 (Wiesbaden 1992) passim.

     

  1109. M. Johnson, `Aquinas's Changing Evaluation of Plato on Creation,' American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly 66 (1992) 81-88.

     

  1110. S. Gersh et al., ed., Platonism in Late Antiquity (Notre Dame IN 1992).

     

  1111. R. D. Crouse, `'Hic sensilis mundus': Calcidius and Eriugena in Honorius Augustudunensis,' in: From Athens to Chartres, Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: FS E. Jeauneau (ed. H. J. Westra, Leiden 1992) 283-288.

     

  1112. W. Beierwaltes, `Plotino e Ficino: L'autorelazione del pensiero,' Rivista di filosofia neo-scolastica 84 (1992) 293-324.

     

  1113. A. Grafton et al., New Worlds, Ancient Texts: The Power of Tradition and the Shock of Discovery (Cambridge MA 1992).

     

  1114. M. Viroli, From Politics to Reason of State: The Acquisition and Transformation of the Language of Politics, 1250-1600 (Cambridge 1992) passim.

     

  1115. H. P. Nebelsick, The Renaissance, the Reformation and the Rise of Science (Edinburgh 1992) passim.

     

  1116. M. Gibson, 'Artes' and Bible in the Medieval West (Aldershot 1993).

     

  1117. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

  1118. E. Blum et al., tr., Marsilio Ficino: Traktate zur Platonischen Philosophie (Berlin 1993).

     

  1119. I. Silver, Ronsard's Philosophic Thought I (Geneva 1993).

     

  1120. D. L. Blank, `Anmerkungen zu Marsilio Ficino's Platonhandschriften,' in: Symbolae berolinenses für Dieter Harlfinger (Amsterdam 1993) 1-22.

     

  1121. S. Weyer, Die Cambridge Platonists: Religion und Freiheit in England im 17. Jahrhundert (Frankfurt a.M. 1993).

     

  1122. M. Gibson, `Artes' and the Bible in the Medieval West (Aldershot 1993).

     

  1123. A. Lupoli, `Una critica antiretorica ed antiermeneutica, la 'Free and impartial censure of the platonick philosophie' (1666) di Samuel Parker,' in: L'interpretazione nei secoli XVI e XVII (ed. G. Canziani et al., 1993).

     

  1124. M. J. B. Allen, Nuptial Arithmetic: Marsilio Ficino's Commentary on the Fatal Number in Book VIII of Plato's `Republic' (Berkeley CA 1994).

     

  1125. K. Bormann, `Die Randnoten des Nikolaus von Kues zur lateinischen Übersetzung des platonischen Parmenides in der Handschrift Volterra Biblioteca Guarnacci 6201,' in: Studien zum 15. Jh.: FS Erich Meuthen (ed. J. Helmrath et al., Munich 1994) 331-340.

     

  1126. P. E. Fornaciari, `Le chiose alla traduzione latina di Elia del Medigo della parafrasi della 'Repubblica' di Platone di Averroé,' BSPM 36 (1994) 56-62.

     

  1127. M. J. B. Allen, Plato's Third Eye: Studies in Marsilio Ficino's Metaphysics and Its Sources (Aldershot 1995).

     

  1128. S. Kodera, Filone und Sofia in Leone Ebreos `Dialoghi d'amore': Platonische Liebesphilosophie der Renaissance und Judentum (Frankfurt a.M. 1995).

     

  1129. S. Jayne, Plato in Renaissance England (Dordrecht 1995).

     

  1130. F. Tauste Alcocer, Opus naturae: La influencia de la tradición del `Timeo' en la `Cosmographia' de Bernardo Silvestre (Barcelona 1995).

     

  1131. P. Quinn, Aquinas, Platonism, and the Knowledge of God (Avebury 1996).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    NEO-PLATONISM

  1132. P. Duhem, `La physique néo-platonicienne au moyen âge,' Revue des questions scientifiques (1910).

     

  1133. M. Grabmann, `Der Neuplatonismus in der deutschen Hochscholastik,' Philosophisches Jahrbuch 23 (1910) 38-54.

     

  1134. E. Winter, De doctrinae neoplatonicae in Augustini `Civitate Dei' vestigiis (diss., Freiburg i.Br. 1928).

     

  1135. G. M. Manser, `Augustins Philosophie in ihrem Verhältnis und ihrer Abhängigkeit von Plotin, dem Fürsten des Neuplatonismus,' Divus Thomas 10 (1932) 3-22.

     

  1136. N. Robb, Neoplatonism of the Italian Renaissance (London 1935).

     

  1137. D. Mahnke, Unendliche Sphäre und Allmittelpunkt (Halle 1937).

     

  1138. P. Courcelle, `Quelques symboles funéraires du néo-platonisme latin,' Revue des études augustiniennes 46 (1944) 65-93.

     

  1139. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  1140. A. Badawi, ed., Neoplatonici apud arabes (in Arabic, Cairo 1955).

     

  1141. J. Koch, `Augustinischer und Dionysischer Neuplatonismus und das Mittelalter,' Kant-Studien 48 (1956-1957) 117-133.

     

  1142. K. H. Volkmann-Schluck, Plotin als Interpret der Ontologie Platons (2. Aufl., Frankfurt 1957).

     

  1143. R. Ellrodt, Neoplatonism in the Poetry of Spenser (Geneva 1960).

     

  1144. R. Kaiser, Das Verhältnis Alberts des Grossen zu den Lehren des Neuplatonismus (diss., Bonn 1954).

     

  1145. W. Beierwaltes, `Der Kommentar zum 'Liber de causis' als neuplatonisches Element in der Philosophie des Thomas von Aquin,' Philosophische Rundschau 11 (1964) 192-215.

     

  1146. J. van Ess, `Jüngere orientalische Literatur zur neuplatonischen Überlieferung im Bereich des Islam,' in: Parusia: FS J. Hirschberger (ed. K. Flasch, Frankfurt 1965) 333-350.

     

  1147. K. Kremer, Die neuplatonische Seinsphilosophie und ihre Wirkung auf Thomas von Aquin (Leiden 1966).

     

  1148. P. Courcelle, `Neuplatonismus in der 'Consolatio philosophiae' des Boethius (1948),' in: Platonismus in der Philosophie des Mittelalters (ed. W. Beierwaltes, Darmstadt 1969) 73-108.

     

  1149. K. Flasch, `Der philosophische Ansatz des Anselm von Canterbury im 'Monologion' und sein Verhältnis zum augustinischen Neuplatonismus,' Analecta Anselmiana II (Frankfurt 1970) 35-41.

     

  1150. Le néoplatonisme, Royaumont 1969 (Paris 1971).

     

  1151. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  1152. A. Fowler, `Neoplatonic Order in 'The Faerie Queene',' in: A Theatre for Spenserians (ed. J. M. Kennedy et al., Toronto 1973) 62-77.

     

  1153. E. N. Tigerstedt, `The Decline and Fall of the Neoplatonic Interpretation of Plato,' in: Commentationes humanarum litterarum, Societas Scientiarum Fennica 52 (Helsinki 1974) 31-38.

     

  1154. C. Elsass, Neuplatonische und gnostische Weltablehnung in der Schule Plotins (Berlin 1975).

     

  1155. W. B. Stanford, Ireland and the Classical Tradition (Dublin 1976) passim.

     

  1156. C. Zintzen, ed., Die Philosophie des Neuplatonismus (Darmstadt 1977).

     

  1157. J. Flamant, Macrobe et le néo-platonisme latin à la fin du IVe siècle (Leiden 1977).

     

  1158. R. Imbach, `Chronique de philosophie: Le (néo-)platonisme médiéval, Proclus latin et l'école dominicaine allemande,' Revue de théologie et de philosophie 110 (1978) 427-448.

     

  1159. H. J. Blumenthal et al., edd., Neoplatonism and Early Christian Thought: FS A. H. Armstrong (London 1981).

     

  1160. M. T. Clark, `The Neoplatonism of Marius Victorinus the Christian,' in: Neoplatonism and Early Christian Thought: FS A. H. Armstrong (edd. H. J. Blumenthal et al., London 1981).

     

  1161. R. Russell, `The Role of Neoplatonism in St. Augustine's 'De civitate Dei',' in: Neoplatonism and Early Christian Thought: FS A. H. Armstrong (edd. H. J. Blumenthal et al., London 1981).

     

  1162. D. J. O'Meara, ed., Neoplatonism and Christian Thought (Norfolk VA 1982).

     

  1163. C. B. Schmitt, `Hieronymus Picus, Renaissance Platonism and the Calculator,' in his: The Aristotelian Tradition and Renaissance Universities (London 1984).

     

  1164. W. Pagel, Religion and Neoplatonism in Renaissance Medicine (ed. M. Winder, London 1985).

     

  1165. L. Gallo, `Celestina and Neoplatonism: An Overview,' Medieval Perspectives 1 (1986) 174-187.

     

  1166. S. Gersh, Middle Platonism and Neoplatonism: The Latin Tradition (2 vols., Notre Dame IN 1986).

     

  1167. G. C. Garfagnini, ed., Marsilio Ficino e il ritorno di Platone: Studi e documenti (2 vols., Florence 1986).

     

  1168. A. Field, The Origins of the Platonic Academy of Florence (Princeton NJ 1988).

     

  1169. A. C. Lloyd, The Anatomy of Neoplatonism (1989).

     

  1170. L. Koreng, Die Grundlagen des Wissenschaftsbegriffes bei Plotin (1989).

     

  1171. M. Brennan, A Guide to Eriugenian Studies: A Survey of Publications, 1930-1987 (Fribourg 1989).

     

  1172. G. Sermoneta, `Gli scolastici ebrei alla corte di Roberto d'Angiò e la diffusione programmatica del neoplatonismo,' in: Platonismo e aristotelismo nel Mezzogiorno d'Italia sec. 14-16: VII Settimana, Carini 1987 (ed. G. Roccaro, Palermo 1989) 137-158.

     

  1173. F. X. Martin et al., ed., From Augustine to Eriugena: Essays on Neoplatonism and Christianity in Honor of John O'Meara (Washington DC 1991).

     

  1174. U. Thiel, `The Neoplatonic Conception of Nature in More, Cudworth, and Berkeley,' in: The Uses of Antiquity: The Scientific Revolution and the Classical Tradition (ed. S. Gaukroger, Dordrecht 1991).

     

  1175. M. L. Colish, `The Neoplatonic Tradition: The Contribution of Marius Victorinus,' in: The Platonic Tradition. Essays on Jewish, Christian and Islamic Themes (ed. A. Vanderjagt, Cologne 1991) 57-74.

     

  1176. E. Jeauneau, `The Neoplatonic Themes of 'processio' and 'reditus' in Eriugena,' Dionysius 15 (1991) 3-29.

     

  1177. J. J. O'Meara, `Contrasting Approaches to Neoplatonic Immaterialism: Augustine and Eriugena,' in: From Athens to Chartres, Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: FS E. Jeauneau (ed. H. J. Westra, Leiden 1992) 175-180.

     

  1178. P. Morewedge, ed., Neoplatonism and Islamic Thought (Albany NY 1992).

     

  1179. G. Reichberg, `The Communication of the Divine Nature: Thomas's Response to Neoplatonism,' ACPhQ 66 (1992) 215-228.

     

  1180. L. E. Goodman, ed., Neoplatonism and Jewish Thought (Albany NY 1992).

     

  1181. T. Finan et al., ed., The Relationship between Neoplatonism and Christianity (Dublin 1992).

     

  1182. H. J. Blumenthal, Soul and Intellect: Studies in Plotinus and Later Neoplatonism (Ashgate 1993).

     

  1183. K. Eisenbichler et al., ed., Ficino and Renaissance Neoplatonism (Ottawa 1986).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLAUTUS, T. MACCIUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 16f., Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz I/1 104-106, Worstbrock.

     

  1184. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1185. R. Steinhoff, Das Fortleben des Plautus auf der Bühne (Progr., Blankenburg 1881).

     

  1186. R. Sabbadini, Guarino Veronese e gli archetipi di Celso e Plauto (Livorno 1886).

     

  1187. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ovidius und anderer römischer Schriftsteller im Mittelalter,' Philologus Suppl. 7 (1899) 758-761.

     

  1188. E. P. Lumley, The Influence of Plautus on the Comedies of Jonson (New York 1901).

     

  1189. C. Pascal, `I codici minori di Plauto nell' Ambrosiana,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 11 (1903) 389-400.

     

  1190. W. M. Lindsay, Ancient Editions of Plautus (Oxford 1904).

     

  1191. D. L. Maulsby, `The Relation between Udall's 'Ralph Roister Doister' and the Comedies of Plautus and Terence,' English Studies 38 (1907) 251-277.

     

  1192. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e d'istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 246-247.

     

  1193. A. H. Gilbert, `Thomas Heywood's Debt to Plautus,' Journal of English and Germanic Philology 12 (1913) 593ff.

     

  1194. A. L. Bondurant, `The 'Amphytruo' of Plautus, Molière's 'Amphitryon' and 'The Amphytryon' of Dryden,' Sewanee Review 33 (1925) 455-468.

     

  1195. M. Schuster, `Plautus und Molières 'Le malade imaginaire',' Wiener Studien 50 (1932) 95-104.

     

  1196. A. Gagnér, `Florilegium gallicum': Untersuchungen und Texte zur Geschichte der mittellateinischen Florilegienliteratur (Lund 1936).

     

  1197. S. Prete, `Plauto, Terenzio e il Petrarca,' Studi petrarcheschi 5 (1952) 85-94.

     

  1198. G. E. Duckworth, `The Influence of Plautus and Terence,' in: The Nature of Roman Comedy (Princeton NJ 1952) 396-433.

     

  1199. S. Costanza, `Le citazioni Plautine di Fulgenzio,' Messana 4 (1955) 159-178.

     

  1200. J. N. Hough, `Plautus, Student of Cicero, and Walter Burley,' Mediaevalia et humanistica 11 (1957) 58-68.

     

  1201. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1202. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia (Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis 64/2, 1958).

     

  1203. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  1204. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1205. C. D. N. Costa, `The Amphitryo Theme,' in: Roman Drama (ed. T. A. Dorey, London 1965) 87-122.

     

  1206. R. Hosley, `The Formal Influence of Plautus and Terence,' in: Elizabethan Theatre (ed. J. Brown et al., London 1966) 131-145.

     

  1207. J. Arthos, `Shakespeare's Transformation of Plautus,' Comparative Drama 1 (1967-68) 239-253.

     

  1208. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1209. H. D. Blume, `Plautus und Shakespeare,' Antike und Abendland 15 (1969) 135-158.

     

  1210. J. D. Maxwell, `'The Comedy of Errors' and 'Menaechmi',' Notes & Queries NS 16 (1969) 128-129.

     

  1211. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

  1212. B. R. Smith, `Sir Amorous Knight and the Indecorous Romans, or, Plautus and Terence Play Court in the Renaissance,' Renaissance Drama NS 6 (1973) 3-27.

     

  1213. G. S. Paster, `The City in Plautus and Middleton,' Renaissance Drama NS 6 (1973) 29-44.

     

  1214. B. R. Smith, `Sir Amorous Knight and the Indecorous Romans: Or Plautus and Terence Play Court in the Renaissance,' Renaissance Drama NS 6 (1973) 3-27.

     

  1215. J. P. Small, `Plautus and the Three Princes of Serendip,' Renaissance Quarterly 29 (1976) 183-194.

     

  1216. T. Long, `The Calculus of Confusion: Cognitive and Associative Errors in Plautus's 'Menaechmi' and Shakespeare's 'Comedy of Errors',' Classical Bulletin 53 (1976) 20-23.

     

  1217. R. B. Heilman, `Farce Transformed: Plautus, Shakespeare, and Unamuno,' Comparative Literature 31 (1979) 113-123.

     

  1218. P. A. Litwan, ed., Die Plautus-Übersetzungen des Albrecht von Eyb: Lateinisch-deutsche Textausgabe (Bern 1984).

     

  1219. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1220. B. Kes, Die Rezeption der Komödien des Plautus und Terenz im 19. Jahrhundert (Amsterdam 1988).

     

  1221. K. H. Chelius, Die `Codices minores' des Plautus: Forschungen zur Geschichte und Kritik (1989).

     

  1222. W. Riehle, Shakespeare, Plautus, and the Humanist Tradition (Cambridge 1990).

     

  1223. C. F. Fraker, `Celestina': Genre and Rhetoric (London 1990) passim.

     

  1224. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLINIUS JUNIOR (GAIUS PLINIUS CAECILIUS SECUNDUS)

    See LexMA VII (1994) 22, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  1225. E. T. Merrill, `On the Eight-Book Tradition of Pliny's 'Letters' in Verona,' Classical Philology 5 (1910) 175-188.

     

  1226. E. T. Merrill, `On the Early Editions of Pliny's Correspondence with Trajan,' Classical Philology 5 (1910) 451-487.

     

  1227. E. T. Merrill, `The Morgan Fragment of Pliny's 'Letters',' Classical Philology 18 (1923) 97-119.

     

  1228. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1229. B. B. Boyer and A. P. Dorjahn, `On the 1508 Aldine Pliny,' Classical Philology 20 (1925) 50-61.

     

  1230. G. P. Winship, `The Aldine Pliny of 1508,' The Library IV ser. 6 (1925) 358-369.

     

  1231. B. L. Ullman, `Another 1508 Aldine Pliny,' Classical Philology 23 (1928) 138-174.

     

  1232. F. E. Robbins, `'Impressions' of the 1508 Aldine Pliny,' Classical Philology 23 (1928) 185-187.

     

  1233. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1234. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  1235. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1236. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  1237. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  1238. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1239. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  1240. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1241. F. Römer, `Agricolas Arbeit am Text des jüngeren Plinius,' in: Rodolphus Agricola Phrisius, 1444-1485: Proceedings of the International Conference at the University of Groningen 1985 (ed. F. Akkerman et al., Leiden 1988).

     

  1242. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  1243. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  1244. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLINIUS SENIOR (GAIUS PLINIUS SECUNDUS) (Historia naturalis)

    See CTC IV 297-422, LexMA VII (1994) 21f., Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Duhem SM, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Thorndike passim.

     

  1245. K. Rück, Auszüge aus der Naturgeschichte des C. Plinius Secundus in einem astronomisch-komputistischen Sammelwerk des 8. Jahrhunderts (Schulprogr., Munich 1888).

     

  1246. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte der römischen Prosaiker im Mittelalter: XI. Plinius der Aeltere,' Philologus 49 (NF 3) (1890) 380-384.

     

  1247. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  1248. K. Rück, `Die 'Historia naturalis' des Plinius im Mittelalter,' SB Akad. München 1 (1898) 203-318.

     

  1249. K. Rück, ed., Die Anthologie der `Naturalis historia' des Plinius im Auszug des Robert von Chicklade (Schulprogr., Neuburg 1905).

     

  1250. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1251. E. W. Guder, `Pliny's 'Historia Naturalis', the Most Popular Natural History Ever Published,' Isis 6 (1924) 269-281.

     

  1252. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1253. D. J. Campbell, `A Mediaeval Excerptor of the Elder Pliny,' Classical Quarterly 26 (1932) 116-119.

     

  1254. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  1255. L. Thorndike, `Epitomes of Pliny's 'Natural History' in the Fifteenth Century,' Isis 26 (1936) 39.

     

  1256. J. Cotte, Poissons et animaux aquatiques au temps de Pline: Commentaires sur le livre IX de l'`Histoire naturelle' de Pline (Paris 1944).

     

  1257. C. Castiglioni, `The School of Ferrara and the Controversy on Pliny,' in: Science, Medicine and History: FS Charles Singer (ed. E. Underwood, Oxford 1953) II 269-279.

     

  1258. M. Chibnall, `Pliny's 'Natural History' and the Middle Ages,' in: Empire and Aftermath, Silver Latin II: Classical Literature and Its Influence (ed. T. A. Dorey, London 1955) 57-58.

     

  1259. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  1260. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1261. A. Marucchi, `Note sul manoscritto (Vat. lat. 5991) di cui si è servito Giovanni Andrea Bussi per l'edizione di Plinio del 1470,' Institut de recherche et d'histoire des textes, Bulletin 15 (1967-1968) 175-182.

     

  1262. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  1263. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  1264. A. Onnerfors, ed., Pseudo-Plinius: Physica Plinii Bambergensis (Cod. Bamb. med. 2 fol. 93-232) (1975).

     

  1265. C. G. Nauert, `Humanists, Scientists, and Pliny: Changing Approaches to a Classical Author,' American Historical Review 84 (1979) 72-85.

     

  1266. L. Armstrong, `The Illustration of Pliny's 'Historia naturalis' in Venetian Manuscripts and Early Printed Books,' in: Manuscripts in the Fifty Years after the Invention of Printing: Colloquium at the Warburg Institute 1982 (ed. J. B. Trapp, 1983).

     

  1267. R. French and F. Greenaway, edd., Science in the Early Roman Empire: Pliny the Elder, His Sources and Influence (Totowa NJ 1986).

     

  1268. B. Eastwood, `Plinian Astronomical Diagrams in the Early Middle Ages,' in: Mathematics and Its Applications to Science and Natural Philosophy in the Middle Ages: FS M. Clagett (ed. E. Grant et al., Cambridge 1987) 141-172.

     

  1269. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1270. J. Monfasani, `The First Call for Press Censorship: Niccolò Perotti, Giovanni Andrea Bussi, Antonio Moreto, and the Editing of Pliny's 'Natural History',' Renaissance Quarterly 41 (1988) 1-31.

     

  1271. B. S. Eastwood, `The Diagram 'Spera celestis' in the 'Hortus deliciarum': A Confused Amalgam from the Astronomies of Pliny and Martianus Capella,' in his: Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  1272. B. S. Eastwood, Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  1273. B. S. Eastwood, `Characteristics of the Plinian Astronomical Diagrams in a Bodleian Palimpsest,' in his: Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  1274. B. S. Eastwood, `MSS Madrid 9605, Munich 6364, and the Evolution of Two Plinian Astronomical Diagrams in the Tenth-Century,' in his: Astronomy and Optics from Pliny to Descartes (London 1989).

     

  1275. P. R. Doob, The Idea of the Labyrinth from Classical Antiquity through the Middle Ages (Ithaca NY 1990) passim.

     

  1276. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  1277. B. Hoppe, `Rezeption und Wandlung der antiken Forschungsgrundsätze: Zur humanistischen Naturkunde,' in: Vorträge des ersten Symposiums des Bamberger Arbeitskreises: Antike Naturwissenschaften und ihre Rezeption (ed. K.Döring, Wiesbaden 1990) 141-186.

     

  1278. Ä. Bäumer, Geschichte der Biologie (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1991).

     

  1279. A. Grafton et al., New Worlds, Ancient Texts: The Power of Tradition and the Shock of Discovery (Cambridge MA 1992).

     

  1280. R. C. Dales, The Intellectual Life of Western Europe in the Middle Ages (2d ed., Leiden 1992) passim.

     

  1281. J. V. Field et al., Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, Scholars, Craftsmen and Natural Philosophers in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge 1993) passim.

     

  1282. M. E. Herrera, `La historia del 'Diamante' desde Plinio à Bartolomé el Inglés,' in: Comprendre et maîtriser la nature au moyen âge: FS Guy Beaujouan (Geneva 1994) 139-153.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLOTINUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 24f., Bolgar passim, Muckle IV 41.

     

  1283. P. Kraus, `Plotin chez les arabes,' Bull. de l'Inst. d'Egypte 23 (41) 263-295.

     

  1284. H. F. Mueller, Dionysios, Proklos, Plotinus: Ein historischer Beitrag zur neuplatonischen Philosophie (1918).

     

  1285. E. C. Baldwin, `An Instance of Milton's Debt to the Greek Philosophers,' Classical World 11 (1918) 121-125.

     

  1286. J. Borion, Plotin und Augustinus (Berlin 1935).

     

  1287. P. Kraus, `Plotin chez les arabes,' Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte 23 (1941) 263-295.

     

  1288. F. Gabrieli, `Plotino e Porfirio in un eresiografo musulmano,' La Parola de passato 1 (1946) 338-346.

     

  1289. M. Schiavone, `La letteratura plotiniana dal Bayle sino a Galluppi,' Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica 44 (1952) 45-76.

     

  1290. J. Daniélou, `Grégoire de Nysse et Plotin,' Association G. Budé: Actes du Congrès de Tours et Poitiers 1953 (Paris 1954) 259-262.

     

  1291. P. Henry, `Les manuscrits grecs de travail de Marsile Ficin, le traducteur des Ennéades de Plotin,' Association G. Budé: Congrès de Tours et Poitiers, actes du Congrès (Paris 1954) 323-328

     

  1292. P. Courcelle, `Saint Augustin 'plotinien' à Milan,' Ricerche di storia religiosa 1 (1954) 63-71.

     

  1293. B. Spuler, `Hellenistisches Denken im Islam,' Saeculum 5 (1954) 179-193.

     

  1294. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  1295. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  1296. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1297. H. Dörrie, `Porphyrios als Mittler zwischen Plotin und Augustin (1962),' in: Platonismus in der Philosophie des Mittelalters (ed. W. Beierwaltes, Darmstadt 1969) 410-439.

     

  1298. C. Partee, Calvin and Classical Philosophy (Leiden 1977) passim.

     

  1299. S. Pines, `Les textes arabe dits plotiniens et le courant 'porphyrien' dans le néoplatonisme grec,' in his: Collected Works II (Jerusalem-Leiden 1986) 264-277.

     

  1300. A. Wolters, `Poliziano as a Translator of Plotinus,' Renaissance Quarterly 40 (1987) 452-464.

     

  1301. J. Pépin et al., edd., Proclus, lecteur et interprète des anciens: Actes du Colloque international du CNRS, Paris 1985 (Paris 1987) passim.

     

  1302. F. Rosenthal, `Ash-Shaykh al-Yûnânî and the Arabic Plotinus Source,' in his: Greek Philosophy in the Arab World (London 1990).

     

  1303. E. Garin, `La rinascita di Plotino,' in: Rinascite e rivoluzioni: Movimenti culturali del XIV al XVII secolo (Rome-Bari 1990) 89-129.

     

  1304. F. Rosenthal, `Plotinus in Islam: The Power of Anonymity,' in his: Greek Philosophy in the Arabic World (Aldershot 1990) IV.

     

  1305. A. Wolters, `The Oracle in Ficino's Translation of the 'Vita Plotini',' in: èi oèpóvnæà: FS Martin Sicherl. Von Textkritik bis Humanismusforschung (ed. D. Harlfinger, Paderborn 1990) 237-251.

     

  1306. W. Beierwaltes, `Plotin und Ficino: Der Selbstbezug des Denkens,' in: Studien zum 15. Jahrhundert: FS Erich Meuthen (ed. J. Helmrath et al., Munich 1994) 643-666.

     

  1307. H. D. Saffrey, `Florence, 1492: réapparaît Plotin,' FZPhTh 42 (1995) 134-151.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PLUTARCHUS

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1687f., LexMA VII (1994) 25f., Bolgar passim, Christ II/1 530-533, Dibdin, Sabbadini passim, Worstbrock.

     

  1308. A. de Blignières, Essai sur Amyot et les traducteurs français au XVIe siècle (Paris 1851) 162-223.

     

  1309. R. Dezeimeris, Remarques et corrections d'Estienne de la Bo‰tie sur le traité de Plutarque intitulé 'epwtikós (Bordeaux 1867).

     

  1310. A. Müller, Die griechischen Philosophen in der arabischen Tradition (Halle 1873) passim.

     

  1311. M. Treu, Zur Geschichte der Überlieferung von Plutarchs `Moralia' (3 vols., Waldenburg in Schlesien 1877-84).

     

  1312. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1313. J. Dassenbacher, Amyot als Übersetzer der Lebensbeschreibung des Pericles von Plutarch (Prague 1887) 1-53.

     

  1314. C. C. J. Webb, `Fronto and Plutarch,' Classical Review 11 (1897) 305-306.

     

  1315. J. Jäger, Zur Kritik von Amyots Übersetzung der `Moralia' Plutarchs (Heidelberg 1899).

     

  1316. R. Dezeimeris, Etude bibliographique et critique sur une version peu connue des `Moralia' de Plutarque (Bordeaux 1904).

     

  1317. B. Latzarus, Amyot traducteur de Plutarque d'après la vie de Péricles (DES inédits, Montpellier 1906).

     

  1318. G. Norton, Le Plutarque de Montaigne: Selections from Amyot's Translation of Plutarch Arranged to Illustrate Montaigne's `Essays' (Boston 1906).

     

  1319. K. Ziegler, Die Überlieferungsgeschichte der vergleichenden Lebensbeschreibungen Plutarchs (Leipzig 1907).

     

  1320. R. Sturel, `Une traduction manuscrite de 'Sept vies' de Plutarque par Amyot, antérieure de quinze ans à l'édition originale (1559),' RHLF 14 (1907) 310-329.

     

  1321. R. Sturel, `Jacques Amyot, traducteur des 'Vies parallèles' de Plutarque,' Bibliothèque littéraire de la Renaissance 8 (1908) (sep. Paris 1909).

     

  1322. P. Hirzel, Plutarch (Leipzig 1912).

     

  1323. M. Pohlenz, `Eine byzantinische Rezension plutarchischer Schriften,' Nachrichten Akad. Göttingen (1913) 338-362.

     

  1324. M. H. Schackford, Plutarch in Renaissance England (London 1929).

     

  1325. D. P. Lockwood, `Plutarch in the Fourteenth Century: New Evidence Concerning the Transition from Middle Ages to Renaissance,' TAPA 64 (1933) lxvi-lxvii.

     

  1326. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  1327. H. Liebeschütz, `John of Salisbury and the Pseudo-Plutarch,' JWCI 6 (1943) 33-39.

     

  1328. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  1329. A. Momigliano, `Notes on Plutarch, John of Salisbury and the 'Institutio Trajani',' JWCI 12 (1949) 189-190.

     

  1330. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  1331. R. Weiss, `Lo studio di Plutarco nel Trecento,' La parola del passato 32 (1953) 321-342.

     

  1332. R. Walzer, `On the Legacy of the Classics in the Islamic World,' Festschrift Bruno Snell (Munich 1956) 189-196 .

     

  1333. G. Resta, `Antonio Cassarino e le sue traduzioni da Plutarco e Platone,' IMU 2 (1959) 207-283 at 225-250.

     

  1334. R. Aulotte, `Etudes sur l'influence de Plutarque au seizième siècle,' BHR 21 (1959) 606-612.

     

  1335. J. Defradas, `Une traduction de Plutarque par Amyot: 'Le Banquet des Sept Sages',' Revue des sciences humaines (1959) 141-151.

     

  1336. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  1337. A. Luttrell, `Greek Histories Translated and Compiled for Juan Fernández de Heredia, Master of Rhodes, 1377-1396,' Speculum 35 (1960) 401-407.

     

  1338. V. R. Giustiniani, `Sulle traduzioni latine delle 'Vite' di Plutarco nel Quattrocento,' Rinascimento II ser. 1 (1961) 3-62.

     

  1339. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1340. A. Gossman, `Two Milton Notes, 1: Milton, Plutarch and Darkness Visible, 2: The Iron Rod and Golden Sceptre in 'Paradise Lost',' Notes & Queries 206 (1961) 182-183.

     

  1341. V. Szlavik, Les traductions françaises des `Oeuvres morales' de Plutarque avant Amyot (D.E.S. inédit, Paris 1962).

     

  1342. G. Resta, Le epitomi di Plutarco nel Quattrocento (Padua 1962).

     

  1343. R. Aulotte, `Alexandre Le Blancq, traducteur de Plutarque,' BHR 24 (1962) 118-129.

     

  1344. F. Chappell, `Shakespeare's 'Coriolanus' and Plutarch's 'Life of Cato',' Renaissance Papers 914 (1962) 9-16.

     

  1345. G. Di Stefano, `La découverte de Plutarque en France au début du XVe siècle (Traduction du 'De remedii irae' ajoutée par Nicolas de Sonesse à sa traduction de Valère-Maxime),' Romania 86 (1965) 463-519.

     

  1346. R. Aulotte, Amyot et Plutarque: La tradition des `Moralia' au XVIe siècle (Geneva 1965).

     

  1347. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  1348. G. Di Stefano, `La redécouverte de Plutarque en Occident et la traduction française du traité 'De la colère' par Nicolas de Sonesse,' Annuaire de l'Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, IVe section sciences historiques et philologiques (1967/68) 599-602.

     

  1349. E. Thompson, The Seventeenth-Century English Essays (New York 1967).

     

  1350. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1351. G. Del Re, `Il Bruto di Shakespeare e il Bruto di Plutarco,' Cristallo 12/1 (1970) 73-86.

     

  1352. M. W. Howard, Plutarch in the Major European Literatures of the Eighteenth Century (Chapel Hill NC 1970).

     

  1353. R. Aulotte, Plutarque en France au XVIe siècle: Trois opuscules moraux traduits par Antoine du Saix, Pierre de Saint-Julien et Jacques Amyot (Paris 1971).

     

  1354. M. Cuvigny, `Giannotti, Turnèbe, Amyot: résultats d'une enquête sur quelques éditions annotées des 'Moralia' de Plutarque,' Revue d'histoire des textes 3 (1973) 57-77.

     

  1355. D. A. Russell, Plutarch (New York 1973).

     

  1356. J. M. Maguin, `Preface to a Critical Approach to 'Julius Caesar': Renaissance Interests in Caesar, Shakespeare and North's 'Plutarch',' Cahiers élizabéthains 4 (1973) 16-49.

     

  1357. W. Graves, `Plutarch's 'Life of Cato Utican' as a Major Source for 'Othello',' Shakespeare Quarterly 24 (1973) 181-187.

     

  1358. B. Hillgard, `Girolamo Aleandro, Editor of Plutarch,' BHR 36 (1974) 517-531.

     

  1359. F. N. Lees, `Plutarch and 'The Winter's Tale',' N&Q 23 (1976) 161-162.

     

  1360. H. B. Rothchild, Jr., `The Oblique Encounter: Shakespeare's Confrontation of Plutarch with Special Reference to 'Antony and Cleopatra',' English Literary Renaissance 6 (1976) 404-429.

     

  1361. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  1362. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  1363. D. C. Green, Plutarch Revisited: A Study of Shakespeare's Last Roman Tragedies and their Source (Salzburg 1979).

     

  1364. Y. Bellenger, `L'intelligence des animaux: Montaigne et Du Bartas lecteurs de Plutarque,' R. hist. lit. fr. 80 (1980) 523-539.

     

  1365. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  1366. G. Müller, Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus (Baden-Baden 1984) passim.

     

  1367. E. Rummel, Erasmus as a Translator of the Classics (Erasmus Studies 7, Toronto 1985).

     

  1368. L. Gualdo Rosa, `Le traduzioni dal greco nella prima metà del `400,' in: Hommages à Henry Bardon (ed. M. Renard et al., Brussels 1985) 177-193.

     

  1369. R. Aulotte-Legay, `Plutarque et l'humanisme en France et en Italie aux temps renaissants,' in: Validità perenne dell'umanesimo: Atti del XXV(-XXVI) Convegno Internazionale del Centro di Studi Umanistici Montepulciano 1983-84 (Florence 1986).

     

  1370. M. Manfredini, `Codici plutarchei di umanisti italiani,' Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa 17 (1987) 1001-1043.

     

  1371. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1372. I. Konstantinovic, Montaigne et Plutarque (Geneva 1989).

     

  1373. R. Aulotte, `Plutarque et l'humanisme en France et en Italie,' in: Les humanistes et l'antiquité grecque (ed. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Paris 1989) 99-104.

     

  1374. J. García López, `Diego Graciá de Alderete: Traductor de los 'Moralia' de Plutarco,' in: Los humanistas espa&ncirc;oles y el humanismo europeo: IV Simposio de filología clásica, Murcia 1987 (Murcia 1990) 155-164.

     

  1375. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  1376. T. J. B. Spencer, ed., Shakespeare's Plutarch (New York 1991).

     

  1377. G. Endress, A Greek and Arabic Lexicon: Materials for a Dictionary of Mediaeval Translations from Greek into Arabic I (1992).

     

  1378. A. M. Rusam, `Plutarch und Montaigne,' Wolfenbütteler Renaissance-Mitteilungen 18 (1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POLEMO

  1379. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POLLUX

    See Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POLYAENUS

    See Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POLYBIUS

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin.

     

  1380. A. Bini, Polibio e il Machiavelli (Montevarchi 1900).

     

  1381. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1382. G. Sasso, `Polibio e Machievelli: costiluziane, potenza, conquista,' Giornale Critico della filosofia italiana 40 (1961) 51-86.

     

  1383. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1384. J. M. Moore, The Manuscript Tradition of Polybius (Cambridge 1965).

     

  1385. A. D. Momigliano, `Polybius' Reappearance in Western Europe,' in: Polybe: Fondation Hardt, Entretiens sur l'antiquité classique 20 (Geneva 1973) 347-372, repr. in his: Essays in Ancient and Modern Historiography (Oxford 1977) 79-98.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POLYCARPUS

    See Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POMPEIUS TROGUS

    See Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    POMPONIUS MELA

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  1386. J. Theunisz, `Anonymus Leidensis Pomponius Mela,' Neophilologus 16 (1931) 207-212.

     

  1387. M. E. Milham, `An Introduction to the Renaissance Tradition of Pomponius Mela,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 786-793.

     

  1388. M. E. Milham, `Oporimus, Olivarius and Pomponius Mela,' Basler Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Altertumskunde 80 (1980) 133-143.

     

  1389. C. M. Gormley et al., `The Medieval Circulation of the 'De chorographia' of Pomponius Mela,' Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984) 266-320.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PORPHYRIUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 105f., Bolgar passim, Muckle IV 41.

     

  1390. A. Müller, Die griechischen Philosophen in der arabischen Tradition (Halle 1873) passim.

     

  1391. W. Theiler, `Porphyrios und Augustin,' Schriften der Königsberger Gelehrten Gesellschaft, Geisteswissenschaft Kl. 10 (1933) Heft 1.

     

  1392. P. Courcelle, `Les sages de Porphyre et les 'viri novi' d'Arnobe,' REL 31 (1954) 257-

     

  1393. J. J. O'Meara, `Porphyry's Philosophy from Oracles in Augustine,' Études augustiniennes (Paris 1959)

     

  1394. P. Hadot, `Citations de Porphyre chez Augustin,' Revue des études augustiniennes 6 (1960) 205-244.

     

  1395. I. Opelt, Griechische Philosophie bei den Arabern (Munich 1970) passim.

     

  1396. C. W. Wolfskeel, `Ist Augustin in 'De immortalitate animae' von der Gedankenwelt des Porphyrios beeinflußt worden?,' Vigiliae christianae 26 (1972) 130-145.

     

  1397. R. Goulet, `Porphyre, Ammonius, les deux Origène et les autres,' Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses 57 (1977) 471-496.

     

  1398. C. J. Larrain, tr., Die Sentenzen des Porphyrius: Handschriftliche Überlieferung, die Übersetzung des Marsilio Ficino (1987).

     

  1399. A. Wolters, `The Oracle in Ficino's Translation of the 'Vita Plotini',' in: Philophronema: FS M. Sicherl (ed. D. Harlfinger, Paderborn 1990) 237-251.

     

  1400. G. Endress, A Greek and Arabic Lexicon: Materials for a Dictionary of Mediaeval Translations from Greek into Arabic I (1992).

     

  1401. P. Hadot, Porphyre et Victorinus (2 vols., Paris 1968).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PRAETEXTATUS

    See Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PRISCIANUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 218, Muckle V 103, Sabbadini passim.

     

  1402. C. Thurot, `Extraits de divers manuscrits latins pour servir à l'histoire des doctrines grammaticales au moyen âge,' Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale et autres bibliothèques 22.2 (Paris 1869, repr.: Frankfurt 1964).

     

  1403. G. Goetz, `De Prisciani in glossariis latinis vestigiis,' Mélanges Boissier (Paris 1903) 223-226.

     

  1404. P. Lehmann, `Eine verschollene Priscianhandschrift,' Rheinisches Museum NF 60 (1905) 624-629.

     

  1405. J. Fritz, `Fragmenty rekopisu pryscyana z XI wieku,' Eos 14 (1908) 83-84.

     

  1406. L. Amundsen, `Fragment eines Priscian-Codex in der Universitätsbibliothek, Oslo,' Avhandlinger Norske Videnskaps-Akademi in Oslo, hist.-phil. Class. (1934) 1.

     

  1407. S. H. Thomson, `Robert Kilwardby's Commentaries 'In Priscianum' and 'In Barbarismum Donati',' New Scholasticism 12 (1938) 52-65.

     

  1408. R. W. Hunt, `Studies on Priscian in the Eleventh and Twelfth Century,' Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1941-1943) 194-231, 2 (1950) 1-56 (repr. in his: Grammar in the Middle Ages (ed. G. L. Bursill-Hall, Amsterdam 1980) 1-38, 39-94).

     

  1409. M. Grabmann, `Der Kommentar des seligen Jordanus von Sachsen (+ 1237) zum Priscianus minor,' in his: Mittelalterliches Geistesleben 3 (Munich 1956) 232-242.

     

  1410. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1411. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960) passim.

     

  1412. E. Jeauneau, `Deux rédactions des gloses de Guillaume de Conches sur Priscien,' Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 27 (1960) 212-247.

     

  1413. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  1414. J. Pinborg, Die Entwicklung der Sprachtheorie im Mittelalter (Münster i.W. 1967) 309-327.

     

  1415. B. Pagnin, `Frammento di codice inedito delle 'Istituzioni' di Prisciano (sec. IX),' Ricerche medievale 3 (1968) 27-32.

     

  1416. C. Jeudy, `La tradition manuscrite des 'Partitiones' de Priscien et la version longue du commentaire de Rémi d'Auxerre,' Revue d'histoire des textes 1 (1971) 123-143.

     

  1417. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  1418. M. Gibson, `'Priscian Institutiones grammaticae': A Handlist of Manuscripts,' Scriptorium 26 (1972) 105-124.

     

  1419. J. J. Murphy, Rhetoric in the Middle Ages (Berkeley CA 1974) passim.

     

  1420. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  1421. R. J. Gariépy, `Lupus of Ferrières' Knowledge of Classical Latin Literature,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Bruxelles 1976) 152-158.

     

  1422. M. Gibson, `The Collected Works of Priscian: The Printed Editions 1470-1859,' Studi medievali 18 (1977) 249-260.

     

  1423. M. Passalacqua, I codici di Prisciano (Rome 1978).

     

  1424. M. Gibson, `The Early Scholastic 'Glosule' to Priscian, 'Institutiones Grammaticae': The Text and Its Influence,' Studi medievali 20 (1979) 235-254.

     

  1425. G. Ballaira, Per il catalogo dei codici di Prisciano (Turin 1982).

     

  1426. C. Schmitt, `Zur Rezeption antiken Sprachdenkens in der Renaissancephilologie,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 75-101.

     

  1427. C. Jeudy, `Nouveau complément à un catalogue récent des manuscrits de Priscien,' Scriptorium 38 (1984) 140-150.

     

  1428. R. Martorelli Vico, ed., Gentile da Cingoli, Quaestiones supra Prisciano minori (Pisa 1985).

     

  1429. D. Curtotti, `La semantica grammaticale di Prisciano nello sviluppo della grammatica speculativa,' Annali del Istituto Universitario Orientale: Studi filosofici 8-9 (1985-86) 51-87.

     

  1430. U. Eco et al., `On Animal Language in the Medieval Classification of Signs,' in: On the Medieval Theory of Signs (ed. U. Eco et al., Amsterdam 1989) 3-41.

     

  1431. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

  1432. P. E. Dutton, `Evidence that Dubthach's Priscian Codex Once Belonged to Eriugena,' in: From Athens to Chartres, Neoplatonism and Medieval Thought: FS E. Jeauneau (ed. H. J. Westra, Leiden 1992) 15-45.

     

  1433. R. C. Dales, The Intellectual Life of Western Europe in the Middle Ages (2d ed., Leiden 1992) passim.

     

  1434. M. Gibson, 'Artes' and Bible in the Medieval West (Aldershot 1993).

     

  1435. I. Rosier, `Le commentaire des 'Glosulae' et des 'Glosae' de Guillaume de Conches sur le chapitre 'De voce' des 'Institutiones grammaticae' de Priscien,' CIMAGL 63 (1993) 115-144.

     

  1436. M. Gibson, `Artes' and the Bible in the Medieval West (1993).

     

  1437. S. Read, ed., Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar (Dordrecht 1993) passim.

     

  1438. V. Law, ed., History of Linguistic Thought in the Early Middle Ages (Amsterdam 1993) passim.

     

  1439. M. Gibson, `Artes' and the Bible in the Medieval West (Aldershot 1993).

     

  1440. V. Law, ed., History of Linguistic Thought in the Early Middle Ages (Amsterdam 1993).

     

  1441. I. Rosier, `Le commentaire des 'Glosulae' et des 'Glosae' de Guillaume de Conches sur le chapitre 'De voce' des 'Institutiones grammaticae' de Priscien,' CIMAGL 63 (1993) 115-144.

     

  1442. M. Gibson, `Artes' and Bible in the Medieval West (1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PRISCIANUS LYDUS

  1443. P. Van de Woestijne, `Scolies médiévales à la 'Périégèse' de Priscien,' Archivum latinitatis medii aevi 21 (1951) 133-157.

     

  1444. P. Van de Woestijne, `Gloses médiévales à la 'Périégèse' de Priscien,' Archivum latinitatis medii aevi 23 (1953) 137-152.

     

  1445. M. Esposito, `Priscianus Lydus and Johannes Scottus,' repr. in his: Irish Books and Learning in Medieval Europe (ed. M. Lapidge, London 1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROBUS, M. VALERIUS

    See Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROCLUS

    See Bolgar passim, Muckle IV 41, Sabbadini passim.

     

  1446. G. Federici Vescovini, `Una fonte della versio latina dal greco dell'opera di Proclo nel medio evo: Lo 'Speculum' di Enrico Bate di Malines,' in: `Arti' e filosofia (xxx 19xx) 312-313.

     

  1447. A. Müller, Die griechischen Philosophen in der arabischen Tradition (Halle 1873) passim.

     

  1448. E. Degen, Welches sind die Beziehungen Alberts des Großen 'Liber de causis et processu universitatis' zur ätoixeíwåis éeologikn des Proklos und was lehren uns dieselben? (München 1902).

     

  1449. H. F. Mueller, Dionysios, Proklos, Plotinus: Ein historischer Beitrag zur neuplatonischen Philosophie (1918).

     

  1450. R. Klibansky, `Ein Proklos-Fund und seine Bedeutung,' Sb. Akad. Heidelberg 19 (1928-1929) Heft 5.

     

  1451. R. B. Todd, `The Manuscripts of the Pseudo-Proclan 'Sphaera',' Revue d'histoire des textes 23 (1993).

     

  1452. M. Grabmann, `Die Proklos-Übersetzungen des Wilhelm von Moerbeke und ihre Verwertung in der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters,' in his: Mittelalterliches Geistesleben II (1936) 413-423.

     

  1453. C. Vansteenkiste, `Procli 'Elementatio theologica' translata a Guilelmo de Moerbeke,' Tijdschrift voor philosophie 13 (1951) 263-302, 491-532.

     

  1454. R. Klibansky et al., edd., Parmenides nec non Procli commentarium in Parmenidem (Corpus platonicum medii aevi, Plato latinus III, London 1953).

     

  1455. G. Verbeke, `Guillaume de Moerbeke trducteur de Proclus,' Revue philosophique de Louvain 51 (1953) 358-373.

     

  1456. B. Lewin, `Notes sur un texte de Proclus en traduction arabe,' Orientali suecana 4 (1955) 101-108.

     

  1457. H. D. Saffrey, `Sur la tradition manuscrite de la Théologie platonicienne de Proclus,' Autour d'Aristote: FS A. Mansion (Louvain 1955) 387-430.

     

  1458. S. Pines, `Une version arabe de trois propositions de la 'Stoicheiosis theologike' de Proclus,' Oriens 8 (1955) 195-203.

     

  1459. W. P. Eckert, Berthold von Moosburg O.P. und sein Kommentar zur `Elementatio theologica' des Proklos (diss., Munich 1956).

     

  1460. W. P. Eckert, `Berthold von Moosburg: Ein Vertreter der Einheitsmetaphysik im Spätmittelalter,' Philosophisches Jahrbuch 65 (1957) 120-133.

     

  1461. H. Boese, ed., Die mittelalterliche Übersetzung des ätoixeíwåis èuåikn des Proclus (Berlin 1958).

     

  1462. H. D. Saffrey, `Notes platoniciennes de Marsile Ficin dans un manuscrit de Proclus,' BHR 21 (1959) 161-184.

     

  1463. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  1464. W. Beierwaltes, `Philosophische Marginalien zu Proklos-Texten,' Philosophische Rundschau 10 (1962) 60-64.

     

  1465. R. Kaiser, `Die Benutzung proklischer Schriften durch Albert den Großen,' Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 45 (1963) 1-22.

     

  1466. R. Haubst, `Die Thomas- und Proklos-Exzerpte des 'Nicolaus Treverensis' in Codicillus Strassburg 84,' Mitteilungen und Forschungen der Cusanus-Gesellschaft 1 (1968) 17-51.

     

  1467. I. Opelt, Griechische Philosophie bei den Arabern (Munich 1970) passim.

     

  1468. L. Sturlese, `Il commento di Bertoldo di Moosburg all''Elementatio theologica' di Proclo: Edizione delle proposizione riguardante il tempo e l'eternità,' Studi medioevali 12 (1971) 417-461.

     

  1469. G. Endress, ed., Proclus arabus: Zwanzig Abschnitte aus der `Institutio theologica' in arabischer Übersetzung (Stuttgart 1973).

     

  1470. C. Steel, `Note sur la tradition manuscrite du Commentaire 'In Parmenidem' de Proclus dans la traduction de Guillaume de Moerbeke,' BSPM 16-17 (1974-1975) 90-94.

     

  1471. L. Sturlese, `Il problema delle luce nel commento di Bertoldo di Moosburg all''Elementatio theologica' di Proclo,' Studi medioevali 16 (1975) 325-352.

     

  1472. P. L. Rose, The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics (Geneva 1975) passim.

     

  1473. G. Podskalsky, `Nikolaus von Methone und die Proklosrenaissance in Byzanz,' Orientalia christiana periodica 42 (1976) 509-523.

     

  1474. A. Pattin, `De 'Proclus Arabus' en het 'Liber de causis',' Tijdschrift voor filosofie 38 (1976) 468-473.

     

  1475. L. Sturlese, `L''Elementatio theologica' di Proclo e il commento di Bertoldi di Mosburgo: Alcuni aspetti della nozione di causa,' Filosofia 27 (1976) 353-378.

     

  1476. R. Imbach, `Le (néo-)platonisme médiéval, Proclus latin et l'école dominicaine allemande,' Revue de théologie et de philosophie 110 (1978) 427-448.

     

  1477. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  1478. J. Jolivet, `Pour le dossier du Proclus arabe: Alkindi et la 'Théologie platonicienne',' Studia islamica 49 (1979) 55-75.

     

  1479. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  1480. E. Kessler, `Die Ausbildung der Theorie der Geschichtsschreibung im Humanismus und in der Renaissance,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 29-49.

     

  1481. A. Angelou, ed., Nicholas of Methone, Refutation of Proclus' `Elements of Theology' (Athens-Leiden 1984).

     

  1482. G. Federici Vescovini, `Una fonte della 'versio' latina dal greco dell'opera di Proclo nel medioevo: Lo 'Speculum' di Enrico Bate di Malinas,' in: Le transformazioni della cultura nella tarda antichità: Atti del Convegno, Catania 1982 (Rome 1985) 281

     

  1483. H. Boese, `Wilhelm von Moerbeke als Übersetzer der 'Stoicheiosis theologike' des Proklus: Untersuchungen und Texte zur Überlieferung der 'Elementatio theologica',' Abh. Akad. Heidelberg 5 (1985).

     

  1484. S. Pines, `Hitherto Unknown Arabic Extracts from Proclus' 'Stoicheiôsis theologiké' and 'Stoicheiosis physiké',' in his: Collected Works II (Jerusalem-Leiden 1986) 287-293.

     

  1485. S. Pines, `Une version arabe de trois propositons de la 'Stoicheiôsis theologiké' de Proclus,' in his: Collected Works II (Jerusalem-Leiden 1986) 278-286.

     

  1486. L. Benakis, `Neues zur Proklos-Tradition in Byzanz,' in: Proclus et son influence (edd. G. Boss et al., Zurich 1987) 247-259.

     

  1487. I. Klutstein, Marsilio Ficino et la Théologie ancienne: Oracles Chaldaiques, Hymnes Orphiques, Hymnes de Proclus (Florence 1987).

     

  1488. L. Siorvanes, Proclus on the Celestial Bodies and the Elements: Physical Thought in Late Neoplatonism (diss., Univ. London 1987).

     

  1489. H. Boese, ed., Proclus: `Elementatio theologica', translata a Guillelmo de Morbecca (Louvain 1987).

     

  1490. B. Copenhaver, `Magic, Philosophy, and Science,' in: Hermeticism and the Renaissance (edd. I. Merkel et al., Washington DC 1988).

     

  1491. E. P. Bos et al., ed., On Proclus and His Influence in Medieval Philosophy (Leiden 1991).

     

  1492. G. Endress, A Greek and Arabic Lexicon: Materials for a Dictionary of Mediaeval Translations from Greek into Arabic I (1992).

     

  1493. R. B. Todd, `The Manuscripts of the Pseudo-Proclan 'Sphaera',' Revue d'histoire des textes 23 (1993).

     

  1494. C. Riccati, `La presenza di Proclo tra neoplatonismo arabizzante e tradizione dionisiana,' in: Concordia discors: FS G. Santinello (ed. G. Piaia, Padua 1993) 23-38.

     

  1495. B. Gain, Traductions latines de Pères grecs: La collection du manuscrit Laurentianus San Marco 584 (Bern 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROCOPIUS

  1496. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROPERTIUS, SEXTUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 251, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  1497. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus NF 5 (1892) 530-535 at 531f.

     

  1498. B. L. Ullman, `The Manuscripts of Propertius,' Classical Philology 6 (1911) 282-301.

     

  1499. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1500. B. L. Ullman, `Petrarch's Acquaintance with Catullus, Tibullus, Propertius,' in his: Studies in the Italian Renaissance (Rome 1955) 181-200.

     

  1501. J. V. Cunningham, `Campion and Propertius,' Philological Quarterly 31 (1952) 96.

     

  1502. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1503. L. P. Wilkinson, `Propertius and Thomas Campion,' London Magazine 7 (1967) 55-65.

     

  1504. P. Aiken, The Influence of the Latin Elegists on English Lyric Poetry, 1600-1650 (New York 1970) passim.

     

  1505. R. Gill, `'Musa iocosa mea': Thoughts on the Elegies,' in: John Donne: Essays in Celebration (ed. A. J. Smith, London 1972) 47-72.

     

  1506. M. West, `Prothalamia in Propertius and Spenser,' Comparative Literature 26 (1974) 346-353.

     

  1507. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  1508. J. L. Butrica, The Manuscript Tradition of Propertius (Toronto 1984).

     

  1509. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988) 123-144.

     

  1510. W. Ludwig, Litterae neolatinae (Munich 1989) passim.

     

  1511. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  1512. W. Ludwig, `Castiglione, la mogle e Ovidio,' Medioevo e Rinascimento 5 (2) (1991 <1993>) 81-98.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROTAGORAS

  1513. E. Wolff, Num Plato quae Protagoras de sensuum et sentiendi ratione recte exposuerit (Fever 1871).

     

  1514. H. Credé, Die Kritik der Lehre des Protagoras in Platons `Theaetet' (1874).

     

  1515. W. Halbfass, `Die Berichte des Platon und Aristoteles über Protagoras,' Jahrbuch für Klassische Philologie Suppl. 13 (1882) 151-210.

     

  1516. B. Münz, `Protagoras und kein Ende,' Zeitschrift für Philosophie und philosophische Kritik NF 92 (1887)

     

  1517. C. Frick, `Die sozialhygienischen Bestimmungen in Platons 'Staat' und in der Lykurgischen Grundschrift in ihrem Verhältnis zu den 'Antilogiai' des Progatoras,' Wochenschrift für klassische Philologie (1912) 808-814.

     

  1518. F. Kreis, `Die Lehre des Protagoras und ihre Darstellung in Platons 'Theätet',' Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie NS 28 (1923) 43-49.

     

  1519. G. B. Kerferd, `Protagoras' Doctrine of Justice and Virtue in the 'Protagoras' of Plato,' Institute of Hellenic Studies 73 (1953) 42-45.

     

  1520. A. Capizzi, ed., Protagora: Le testimonianze e i fragmenti (Florence 1955).

     

  1521. C. Trinkaus, `Protagoras in the Renaissance: An Exploration,' in: Philosophy and Humanism: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. E. P. Mahoney, Leiden 1976) 190-213.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PROVERBIA GRAECORUM

  1522. D. Simpson, `The 'Proverbia Grecorum',' Traditio 43 (1987) 1-22.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PRUDENTIUS

    See Dibdin, Sabbadini passim.

     

  1523. R. Stettiner, Die illustrierten Prudentius-Handschriften (diss., Berlin 1895).

     

  1524. J. Burnam, Commentaire anonyme sur Prudence d'après le manuscrit 413 de Valenciennes (Paris 1910).

     

  1525. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  1526. M. Manitius, `Zu den Prudentiusglossen,' Historische Vierteljahrschrift 28 (1934) 142-153.

     

  1527. G. R. Wieland, The Latin Glosses on Arator and Prudentius in Cambridge University Library, MS Gg. 5.35 (Toronto 1938).

     

  1528. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  1529. H. Silvestre, `Jean Scot Erigène commentateur de Prudence,' Scriptorium 10 (1956) 90-92.

     

  1530. H. Silvestre, `Aperçu sur les commentaires carolingiens sur Prudence,' Sacris erudiri 9 (1957) 50-74.

     

  1531. H. R. Jauss, `Form und Auffassung der Allegorie in der Tradition der Psychomachia (von Prudentius zum ersten Romanz de la Rose),' in: Medium aevum vivum: FS W. Bulst (Heidelberg 1960) 179-206.

     

  1532. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1533. R. Gaston, `Prudentius and Sixteenth-Century Antiquarian Scholarship,' Mediaevalia et humanistica NS 4 (1973) 161-176.

     

  1534. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983).

     

  1535. J. S. Norman, Metamorphoses of an Allegory: The Iconography of the Psychomachia in Medieval Art (New York 1988).

     

  1536. R. C. Dales, The Intellectual Life of Western Europe in the Middle Ages (2d ed., Leiden 1992) passim.

     

  1537. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PTOLEMAEUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 312, Bolgar passim, Muckle V 114, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Worstbrock.

     

  1538. W. Bonacker and E. Anliker, `Über die Bologneser und Florentiner Ptolemäus-Ausgaben und ihre Datierung,' Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum 17 (1931) 24-35.

     

  1539. Bulletino di Bibliografia e di storia d. Ac. mat. 4 (1871).

     

  1540. V. Rose, `Ptolemaeus und die Schule von Toledo,' Hermes 8 (1874) 327-349.

     

  1541. F. Wüstenfeld, `Die Übersetzungen arabischer Werke ins Lateinische seit dem XI. Jahrhundert,' Abh. Akad. Göttingen 22 (1877) 5. Abh.

     

  1542. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1543. W. Foerster, `Ptolemaeus und Keppler,' Das Weltall 3 (1902/1903)

     

  1544. H. N. Stevens, Ptolemy's Geography and a Brief Account of All Printed Editions to 1730 (2d ed., London 1908).

     

  1545. F. Rosenthal, Science and Medicine in Islam: A Collection of Essays (1991).

     

  1546. D. P. Lockwood, `The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century and the First Latin Version of Ptolemy's 'Almagest',' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 21 (1910) 75-102.

     

  1547. C. Haskins and D. P. Lockwood, `The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century and the First Latin Version of Ptolemy's 'Almagest',' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 21 (1910).

     

  1548. C. H. Haskins et al., `The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century and the First Latin Version of Ptolemy's 'Almagest',' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 21 (1910) 75-102.

     

  1549. J. L. Heiberg, `Noch einmal die mittelalterliche Ptolemaiosübersetzung,' Hermes 46 (1911) 207-212.

     

  1550. W. Bonacker and E. Anliker, `Donnus Nicolaus Germanus, sein Kartennetz, seine Ptolemäus-Rezensionen und -Ausgaben,' Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum 18 (1932) 19-48, 99-114.

     

  1551. J. Fischer, `Die Ptolemäushandschrift des Georgius Schbab (nach 1513) ,' Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum 18 (1932) 215-222.

     

  1552. J. Fischer, `Die Ptolemäushandschrift des Georgius Schbab (nach 1513) ,' Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum 18 (1932) 215-222.

     

  1553. W. Bonacker and E. Anliker, `Donnus Nicolaus Germanus, sein Kartennetz, seine Ptolemäus-Rezensionen und -Ausgaben,' Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum 18 (1932) 19-48, 99-114.

     

  1554. P. Diercke, `Die Delislesche Projektion nach Leonhard Euler und ihre Beziehungen zur 1. Ptolemäus-Projektion,' Geographische Wochenschrift 1 (1933) 1050-1053.

     

  1555. F. Rosenthal, `Al-Kindi and Ptolemy,' Studi orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida (Rome 1956) II 436-456.

     

  1556. ... La `Geographia' de Ptolomeo, ampliada con los primeros mapas impresos de America (desde 1507): Estudio bibliografico y critico, con el catalogo de las ediciones aparecidas desde 1475 a 1883 (Madrid 1959).

     

  1557. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  1558. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1559. A. P. Juschkewitsch, Geschichte der Mathematik im Mittelalter (Leipzig 1964) passim.

     

  1560. H. L. Gottschalk, `Die Rezeption der antiken Wissenschaften durch den Islam,' Anzeiger Akad. Wien 102 (1965) 111-134.

     

  1561. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  1562. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1563. C. B. Boyer, A History of Mathematics (New York 1968) passim

     

  1564. P. Kunitzsch, Der `Almagest': Die `Syntaxis mathematica' des Claudius Ptolemäus in arabisch-lateinischer Überlieferung (Wiesbaden 1974).

     

  1565. S. Edgerton, `Florentine Interest in Ptolemaic Cartography as Background for Renaissance Painting, Architecture, and the Discovery of America,' Journal for the Society of Architectural Historians 33 (1974).

     

  1566. P. L. Rose, The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics (Geneva 1975) passim.

     

  1567. A. P. Youschkevitch, Les mathématiques arabes, VIIIe-XVe siècles (tr. M. Cazenaze et al., Paris 1976) passim.

     

  1568. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

  1569. G. Bossong, Probleme der Übersetzung wissenschaftlicher Werke aus dem Arabischen in das Altspanische zur Zeit Alfons des Weisen (Tübingen 1979) passim.

     

  1570. F. Klein-Franke, Die klassische Antike in der Tradition des Islam (Darmstadt 1980) passim.

     

  1571. E. Poulle, Les instruments de la théorie des planètes selon Ptolémée: Équatories et horlogerie planétaire du XIIIe au XVIe siècle (2 vols., Geneva 1980).

     

  1572. W. Berschin, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von Kues (Bern 1980) passim.

     

  1573. B. R. Goldstein, `Remarks on Ptolomy's Equant Model in Islamic Astronomy, with an Appendix on Ptolomy's Determination of the Apsidal Line for Venus,' in his: Theory and Observation in Ancient and Medieval Astronomy (London 1985).

     

  1574. P. Kunitzsch, ed. and tr., Der Sternkatalog des Almagest: Die arabisch-mittelalterliche Tradition (3 Teile, Wiesbaden 1986-91).

     

  1575. S. Pines, `Ibn al-Haytham's Critique of Ptolemy,' in his: Collected Works II (Jerusalem-Leiden 1986) 436-439.

     

  1576. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1577. A. Lejeune, ed. and tr., L'Optique de Claude Ptolémée dans la version latine d'après l'arabe de l'émir Eugène de Sicile (Leiden 1989).

     

  1578. L. Anthonis, `'Iudicialia ad Syrum': Une traduction de Guillaume de Moerbeke du 'Quadripartitum' de Cl. Ptolémée,' in: Guillaume de Moerbeke: Recueil d'études (ed. J. Brams et al., Leuven 1989) 253-255.

     

  1579. D. J. Geanakoplos, Constantinople and the West: Essays on the Late Byzantine (Palaeologan) and Italian Renaissances and the Byzantine and Roman Churches (Madison WI 1989) passim.

     

  1580. P. Kunitzsch, The Arabs and the Stars: Texts and Traditions on the Fixed Stars and Their Influence in Medieval Europe (London 1989).

     

  1581. J. D. North, The Universal Frame (London 1989) passim.

     

  1582. A. Lejeune, ed. and tr., L'optique de Claude Ptolémée dans la version latine d'après l'arabe de l'Émir Eugène de Sicile (1989).

     

  1583. D. Pingree, `The 'Preceptum canonis Ptolomei',' in: Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale, Traductions et traducteurs de l'antiquité tardive au XIVe siècle: Actes du Colloque, Cassino 1989 (ed. J. Hamesse et al., Louvain 1990) 355-375.

     

  1584. H. Balmer et al., ed., Die Blütezeit der arabischen Wissenschaft (Zurich 1990).

     

  1585. J. S. Gil, `The Translators of the Period of D. Raimundo, Their Personalities and Translations, 1125-1187,' in: Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale: Actes du Colloque, Cassino 1989 (ed. J. Hamesse et al., Louvain 1990) 109-119.

     

  1586. A. Jones, Ptolemy's First Commentator (1990).

     

  1587. P. M. Watts, `Notes on Cusanus, Toscanelli, Columbus, and the Renaissance Recovery of Ptolemy,' American Cusanus Society Newsletter 8/2 (1991) 11f.

     

  1588. A. Tihon, ed., Le 'Grande Commentaire' de Théon d'Alexandrie aux tables faciles de Ptolemé e Livre II et III (Città del Vaticano 1991).

     

  1589. A. Grafton, Defenders of the Text: The Traditions of Scholarship in an Age of Science, 1450-1800 (Cambridge MA 1991) passim.

     

  1590. A. Grafton et al., New Worlds, Ancient Texts: The Power of Tradition and the Shock of Discovery (Cambridge MA 1992).

     

  1591. D. Harlfinger, ed., Die Wiedergeburt der Antike und die Auffindung Amerikas: Bildkatalog zur Ausstellung in der Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg 1992-93 (Wiesbaden 1992) passim.

     

  1592. G. Beaujouan, Science médiévale d'Espagne et d'alentour (1992).

     

  1593. M. Dilke et al., `The Adjustment of Ptolemaic Atlases to Feature the New World,' in: The Classical Tradition and the Americas 1/1 (ed. W. Haase et al., Berlin 1993) 117-134.

     

  1594. O. A. W. Dilke et al., `Ptolemy's 'Geography' and the New World,' in: Early Images of the Americas: Transfer and Invention (ed. J. M. Williams et al., Tucson AZ 1993).

     

  1595. I. Düring, ed., Porphyrius , Kommentar zur Harmonielehre des Ptolemaios (1932)

     

  1596. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

  1597. J. V. Field et al., Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, Scholars, Craftsmen and Natural Philosophers in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge 1993) passim.

     

  1598. O. Gingerich, The Eye of Heaven: Ptolemy, Copernicus, Kepler (New York 1993).

     

  1599. M. Dilke et al., `The Adjustment of Ptolemaic Atlases to Feature the New World,' in: The Classical Tradition and the Americas (ed. W. Haase et al., Berlin 1994) I/1.

     

  1600. W. G. L. Randles, `Classical Models of World Geography and Their Transformation Following the Discovery of America,' in: The Classical Tradition and the Americas (ed. W. Haase et al., Berlin 1994) I/1.

     

  1601. P. Kunitzsch et al., Maslama's Notes on Ptolemy's `Planisphaerium' and Related Texts (1994).

     

  1602. J. Halbronn, `Le manuscrit latin 7321A de la Bibliothèque Nationale (Paris) et les traductions françaises de Ptolémée et du pseudo-Hippocrate,' (199x).

    See LexMA VII (1994) 313. (Publilius Syrus)

     

  1603. R. J. Gariépy, `Lupus of Ferrières' Knowledge of Classical Latin Literature,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Bruxelles 1976) 152-158.

     

  1604. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PUBLIUS SYRUS (Sententiae)

    See Munk A.

     

  1605. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PYTHAGORAS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 339f.

     

  1606. F. C. Baur, `Apollonius von Tyana und Christus oder das Verhältnis des Pythagoreismus zum Christentum,' in: Drei Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der alten Philosophie (ed. E. Zeller, Leipzig 1876) 1-227.

     

  1607. C. F. Bühler, `Greek Philosophers in the Literature of the Late Middle Ages,' Speculum 12 (1937) 440-455.

     

  1608. L. Ferrero, Storia del pitagorismo nel mondo romano: Dalle origini alle fine della repubblica (Torino 1955).

     

  1609. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  1610. J. A. Philip, `The Biographical Tradition: Pythagoras,' TAPA 90 (1959) 192-194.

     

  1611. T. W. Africa, `Copernicus' Relation to Aristarchus and Pythagoras,' Isis 52 (1961) 403-409.

     

  1612. M. D. Chenu, `Une Definition pythagoricienne de la vérité au moyen âge,' AHDL 28 (1961) 7-13.

     

  1613. S. K. Heninger Jr., `Some Renaissance Versions of the Pythagorean Tetrad,' Studies in the Renaissance 8 (1961) 7-35.

     

  1614. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  1615. W. Kranz, `Pythagoras in den 'Carmina Cantabrigiensia',' in his: Studien zur antiken Literatur und ihrem Fortwirken (Heidelberg 1967) 428-436.

     

  1616. S. K. Heninger Jr., Touches of Sweet Harmony: Pythagorean Cosmology and Renaissance Poetics (San Marino CA 1974).

     

  1617. S. K. Heninger Jr., The Cosmographical Glass: Renaissance Diagrams of the Universe (San Marino CA 1977).

     

  1618. G. Müller, Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus (Baden-Baden 1984) passim.

     

  1619. D. J. O'Meara, Pythagoras Revived: Mathematics and Philosophy in Late Antiquity (New York 1989).

     

  1620. D. Harlfinger, ed., Die Wiedergeburt der Antike und die Auffindung Amerikas: Bildkatalog zur Ausstellung in der Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg 1992-93 (Wiesbaden 1992) passim.

     

  1621. P. Kingsley, Ancient Philosophy, Mystery, and Magic: Empedocles and Pythagorean Tradition (1995).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    QUINTILIANUS, M. FABIUS

    See LexMA VII (1994) 371-373, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/2 468-470, Worstbrock.

     

  1622. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1623. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  1624. D. Bassi, `L'Epitome di Quintiliano di Francesco Patrizi Senese,' Rivista di filologia e d'istruzione classica 22 (1893) 385-470.

     

  1625. A. Messer, `Quintilian als Didaktiker und sein Einfluß auf die didaktisch-pädagogische Theorie des Humanismus,' Jahrbuch für Philologie und Pädagogie 156 (1897) 161-204, 273-292, 361-387, 409-423, 457-473.

     

  1626. J. M. Hofer, Die Stellung des D. Erasmus und des J. L. Vives zur Pädagogik des Quintilian (diss., Erlangen 1910).

     

  1627. R. Sabbadini, `Quintiliano, il 'Commentum Terenti' e Cicerone in Francia nel secolo XIV,' Rivista di filologia e d'istruzione classica 36 (1911) 540-549 at 540-541.

     

  1628. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1629. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  1630. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  1631. A. Mollard, `L'imitation de Quintilien dans Guibert de Nogent,' Moyen âge 44 (1934) 81-87.

     

  1632. A. Mollard, `La diffusion de l''Institution oratoire' au XIIe siècle,' Moyen âge 44 (1934) 161-175.

     

  1633. P. S. Boskoff, `Die 'Institutio oratoria' des Quintilian im Mittelalter,' Philologus 34 (1934) 439-483.

     

  1634. P. W. Sutherland, Quintilian in the Medieval Florilegia (diss., Univ. of North Carolina 1950).

     

  1635. P. S. Boskoff, `Quintilian in the Late Middle Ages,' Speculum 27 (1952) 71-78.

     

  1636. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1637. W. F. Staton, Jr., `The Characters of Style in Elizabethan Prose,' Journal of English and Germanic Philology 57 (1958) 197-207.

     

  1638. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  1639. P. Lehmann, `Die 'Institutio oratoria' des Quintilianus im Mittelalter,' in his: Erforschung des Mittelalters 2 (Stuttgart 1959) 1-28.

     

  1640. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  1641. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1642. H. F. Harding, `Quintilian's Witnesses,' in: Historical Studies of Rhetoric and Rhetoricians (ed. R. F. Howes, Ithaca NY 1961) 90-106.

     

  1643. `Quintilian's Place in European Education,' in: For Services to Classical Studies: FS Francis Letters (ed. M. Kelly, Melbourne 1966) 79-101.

     

  1644. M. Winterbottom, `Fifteenth-Century Manuscripts of Quintilian,' Classical Quarterly NS 17 (1967) 339-369.

     

  1645. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  1646. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  1647. J. J. Murphy, Rhetoric in the Middle Ages (Berkeley CA 1974) passim.

     

  1648. G. A. Kennedy, Classical Rhetoric and Its Christian and Secular Tradition from Ancient to Modern Times (Chapel Hill NC 1980) passim.

     

  1649. G. Müller, Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus (Baden-Baden 1984) passim.

     

  1650. B. Vickers, In Defense of Rhetoric (Oxford 1988) passim.

     

  1651. M. B. Ryan, `Sozomeno of Pistoia and His Commentaries on Classical Texts,' Manuscripta 34 (1990) 204.

     

  1652. C. F. Fraker, `Celestina': Genre and Rhetoric (London 1990) passim.

     

  1653. N. S. Struever, Theory as Practice: Ethical Inquiry in the Renaissance (Chicago 1992) passim.

     

  1654. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    QUINTUS CURTIUS, De gestis Alexandri

    See Bolgar passim. See also supra s.v. Alexander Romance.

     

  1655. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    RHAZES

  1656. H. O. Illgen, Die abendländischen Rhazes-Kommentatoren des XIV. bis XVII. Jahrhunderts (Diss.-Auszug, Leipzig 1921).

     

  1657. F. Carmody, Arabic Astronomical and Astrological Sciences in Latin Translation (Berkeley CA 1956).

     

  1658. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1659. M. Ullmann, ed., Die Schrift des Rufus von Ephesos über die Gelbsucht in arabischer und lateinischer Übersetzung (1983).

     

  1660. M. Ullmann, `Die arabische Überlieferung der Schriften von Rufus von Ephesos,' in: ANRW II 37/2 (1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    RUSTICUS

    See Muckle IV 4.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SALLUSTIUS (C. SALLUSTIUS CRISPUS)

    See LexMA VII (1995) 1306-1309, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz I/2 186-189, Worstbrock.

     

  1661. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1662. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  1663. P. Thomas, `Les imitateurs de Salluste dans la 'Chronique de Saint-Hubert',' Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire 3 (1924) 589-592.

     

  1664. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1665. P. Keseling, `Dante und Sallust,' Philologische Wochenschrift 45 (1925) 573-576.

     

  1666. C. W. Previte-Orton, `The Authors Cited in the 'Defensor pacis',' in: Essays in History Presented to R. L. Poole (Oxford 1927) 405-420.

     

  1667. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  1668. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  1669. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  1670. J. Hammer, `Geoffrey de Monmouth 'Historia Regum Britanniae IV, 2',' Latomus 5 (1946) 72-82.

     

  1671. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  1672. E. Bolaffi, Sallustio e la sua fortuna nei secoli (Rome 1949).

     

  1673. L. Proudfoot, `Marvell: Sallust and the Horatian Ode,' Notes & Queries 196 (1951) 434.

     

  1674. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  1675. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1676. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  1677. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  1678. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  1679. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1680. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  1681. A. D. Leeman, A Systematical Bibliography of Sallust, 1879-1964 (rev. ed., Leiden 1965).

     

  1682. R. Buchner, `Adams von Bremen geistige Anleihen bei der Antike,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2 (1965) 96-101.

     

  1683. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  1684. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  1685. P. Archambault, `Sallust in France: Thomas Basin's Idea of History and of the Human Condition,' Papers on Language and Literature 4 (1968) 227-257.

     

  1686. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1687. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  1688. B. Smalley, `Sallust in the Middle Ages,' in: Classical Influences on European Culture A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (ed. R. R. Bolgar, Cambridge 1971) 165-175.

     

  1689. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  1690. L. Chalon, `Le poète du 'Cantar de mio Cid' s'est-il inspiré de Salluste?,' Moyen Age 84 (1978) 479-490.

     

  1691. O. Guyotjeannin, `Un préambule de Marmoutier imité de Salluste au XIe siècle et ses antécédents,' Bibliothèque de l'École Chartes 138 (1980) 87-89.

     

  1692. U. Schindel, `Die Rezeption Sallusts in Deutschland in Humanismus und Aufklärung,' Wolfenbütteler Stud. Aufklärung 6 (1980) 89-144.

     

  1693. W. McCuaig, `Bernard Rucellai and Sallust,' Rinascimento II ser. 22 (1982) 75-98.

     

  1694. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1695. B. Munk Olsen, `Les classiques au Xe siècle,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24-25 (1989-90) 341-347.

     

  1696. N. Holzberg, `Sallust im Dreißigjährigen Krieg,' in: èi oèpóvnæà: FS Martin Sicherl. Von Textkritik bis Humanismusforschung (ed. D. Harlfinger, Paderborn 1990) 347-357.

     

  1697. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  1698. O. Collet, Étude philologique et littéraire sur `Le roman de Jules César' (Geneva 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SALVIANUS

    See CTC I 239f., Sabbadini passim.

     

  1699. SAPPHO

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1840f., Dibdin, Draheim.

     

  1700. H. Rüdiger, `Sappho: Ihr Ruf und Ruhm bei der Nachwelt,' Das Erbe der Alten 2, 21.

     

  1701. E. M. Cox, Sappho and the Sapphic Metre in English (London 1916).

     

  1702. D. M. Robinson, Sappho and her Influence (Boston 1924).

     

  1703. H. Rüdiger, `Das sapphische Versmaß in der deutschen Literatur,' Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie 58 (1933) 140-164.

     

  1704. S. Elledge, `Milton, Sappho, and Demetrius,' Modern Language Notes 58 (1943) 551-553.

     

  1705. R. Aulotte, `Sur quelques traductions d'une ode de Sappho au XVIe siècle,' Bulletin de l'Association G. Budé (dec. 1958) 107-122.

     

  1706. M. Morrison, `Henri Estienne and Sappho,' BHR 24 (1962) 388-391.

     

  1707. A. Garzya, `Per la fortuna di Saffo a Bisanzio,' in his: Storia e interpretazione di testi bizantini (London 1974).

     

  1708. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  1709. I. Silver, Ronsard and the Hellenic Renaissance in France: II/3. Ronsard and the Grecian Lyre (Geneva 1987) 318-344.

     

  1710. S. P. Revard, `The Sapphic Voice in Donne's 'Sapho to Philaenis',' in: Renaissance Discourses of Desire (ed. C. J. Summers et al., Columbia MO 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    scep

    SCEPTICI

  1711. L. Credaro, Lo Scetticismo degli Accademici (2 vols., Milan 1889-93) II 311-349 (Appendice: Gli Scettici nell'epoca del Rinascimento).

     

  1712. S. Horovitz, Der Einfluß der griechischen Skepsis auf die Entwicklung der Philosophie bei den Arabern (Breslau 1915).

     

  1713. T. Greenwood, `L'éclosion du scepticisme pendant la Renaissance et les premiers apologistes,' Revue de l'Université d'Ottawa 17 (1947) 69-99.

     

  1714. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  1715. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  1716. H. Busson, Le rationalisme dans la littérature française de la Renaissance (1533-1601) (Paris 1957).

     

  1717. R. H. Popkin, `Skepticism and the Counter-Reformation in France,' Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 51 (1960) 58-87.

     

  1718. T. Gregory, Scetticismo ed empirismo: Studio su Gassendi (Bari 1961).

     

  1719. D. C. Allen, Doubt's Boundless Sea: Scepticism and Faith in the Renaissance (Baltimore 1964).

     

  1720. R. H. Popkin, The History of Scepticism from Erasmus to Descartes (New York 1964).

     

  1721. C. B. Brush, Montaigne and Bayle: Variations on the Theme of Scepticism (Dordrecht 1966).

     

  1722. C. B. Schmitt, Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola (1469-1533) and His Critique of Aristotle (The Hague 1967).

     

  1723. G. Gawlick, `Die Funktion des Skeptizismus in der frühen Neuzeit,' Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 49 (1967).

     

  1724. L. Febvre, Le Problème de l'incroyance au 16e siècle (Paris 1968).

     

  1725. C. B. Schmitt, Cicero scepticus (The Hague 1972).

     

  1726. J. van Ess, `Skepticism in Islamic Thought,' in: God and Man in Contemporary Islamic Thought (ed. C. Malik, Beirut 1972) 83-98.

     

  1727. R. H. Popkin, `Scepticism in Modern Thought,' in: Dictionary of the History of Ideas IV (New York 1973) 240-251.

     

  1728. C. B. Schmitt, `The Rediscovery of Ancient Skepticism in Modern Times,' in: The Skeptical Tradition (ed. M. Burnyeat, Berkeley CA 1983) 225-251.

     

  1729. C. Borghero, La certezza e la storia: Cartesianismo, pirronismo e conoscenza storica (Milan 1983).

     

  1730. M. Burnyeat, ed., The Skeptical Tradition (Berkeley CA 1983).

     

  1731. C. B. Schmitt, `The Rediscovery of Ancient Skepticism in Modern Times,' in: The Skeptical Tradition (ed. M. Burnyeat, Berkeley CA 1983).

     

  1732. V. Kahn, Rhetoric, Prudence, and Skepticism in the Renaissance (Ithaca NY 1985).

     

  1733. R. H. Popkin and C. B. Schmitt, eds., Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment (Wolfenbüttel 1987).

     

  1734. R. A. Watson et al., ed., The Sceptical Mode in Modern Philosophy: FS Richard H. Popkin (Dordrecht 1988).

     

  1735. C. B. Schmitt, `The Rediscovery of Ancient Scepticism in Modern Times,' in his: Reappraisals in Renaissance Thought (ed. C. Webster, London 1989) item XII.

     

  1736. A. Tournon, `Images du pyrrhonisme selon quelques écrivains de la Renaissance,' in: Les humanistes et l'antiquité grecque (ed. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Paris 1989) 27-37.

     

  1737. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, `Le scepticisme grec, Francisco Sanchez et Pierre Charon,' in: Les humanistes et l'antiquité grecque (ed. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Paris 1989) 39-49.

     

  1738. B. P. Copenhaver et al., Renaissance Philosophy (Oxford 1992).

     

  1739. J. C. Laursen, The Politics of Scepticism in the Ancients: Montaigne, Hume, and Kant (New York 1992).

     

  1740. J. F. Curley, Augustine's Critique of Skepticism: A Study of the `Contra Academicos' (diss. Boston College 1992, Diss. Abstr. 53A 3240).

     

  1741. R. H. Popkin, `The 'Incurable Scepticism' of Henry More, Blaise Pascal and Soren Kierkegaard,' in: The Third Force in Seventeenth-Century Thought (Leiden 1992).

     

  1742. R. H. Popkin, `Scepticism, Science and Millenarianism,' in: The Third Force in Seventeenth-Century Thought (Leiden 1992) 90-119.

     

  1743. R. H. Popkin et al., ed., Scepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Leiden 1993).

     

  1744. B. C. Southgate, `Cauterising the Tumour of Pyrrhonism,' Journal of the History of Ideas 53 (1993) 631-645.

     

  1745. R. H. Popkin, `Scepticism and Modernity,' in: The Rise of Modern Philosophy (ed. T. Sorell, Oxford 1993) 15-32.

     

  1746. J. R. Maia Neto, The Christianization of Pyrrhonism: Scepticism and Faith in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Shestov (Dordrecht 1995).

     

  1747. R. H. Popkin, `Prophecy and Scepticism in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century,' British Journal for the History of Philosophy 4 (1996) 1-20.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SEDULIUS

    See Sabbadini passim.

     

  1748. J. Huemer, `Ueber ein Glossenwerk zum Dichter Sedulius,' Sb. Akad. Wien 96 (1880) 505-551.

     

  1749. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  1750. J. J. Contreni, Codex Laudunensis 468: A Ninth-Century Guide to Vergil, Sedulius, and the Liberal Arts (Turnhout 1984).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SENECA, LUCIUS ANNAEUS

    See LexMA VII (1995) 1749-1751, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Worstbrock.

     

  1751. A. M. van der Bilt, Lipsius' `De constantia' de Seneca (N 49) (Nijmegen).

     

  1752. J. Lapp, `Racine est-il Sénèquien?,' Les tragédies de Sénèque 127-138.

     

  1753. L. Dondoni, `L'influence de Sénèque sur les tragédies of G. Cinthio Giraldi,' Les tragédies de Sénèque 37-46.

     

  1754. W. Habicht, `Sénèque et le théâtre populaire préshakespearien,' in: Les tragédies de Sénèque et le théâtre de la Renaissance (ed. J. Jacquot) 175-187.

     

  1755. R. Muecke, Eine unbenutzt gebliebene Handschrift zu Senekas Briefen (Progr., Ilfeld 1879).

     

  1756. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  1757. J. E. B. Mayor, `Seneca in Alain of Lille,' Journal of Philology 20 (1892) 1-6.

     

  1758. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  1759. J. W. Cunliffe, The Influence of Seneca on Elizabethan Tragedy (London 1893, repr. Hamden CT 1965).

     

  1760. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus 56 (NF 10) (1897) 535-541 at 538f.

     

  1761. K. Böhm, Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Einflusses Seneca's auf die in der Zeit von 1552 bis 1562 erschienenen französischen Tragödien (Erlangen/Leipzig 1902).

     

  1762. A. Counson, `L'Influence de Sénèque le philosophe,' Le Musée Belge: Revue de philologie classique 7 (1903) 132-167.

     

  1763. M. Adler, `Senecas Schrift 'De clementia' und das Fragment des Bischofs Hildebert,' Wiener Studien 27 (1905) 242-250.

     

  1764. P. Staekel, Seneca und das deutsche Renaissancedrama (Berlin 1907).

     

  1765. T. Düring, `Die Überlieferung des interpolierten Textes von Senecas Tragödien,' Hermes 42 (1907) 113-126, 579-594.

     

  1766. R. M. Gummere, `Seneca the Philosopher in the Middle Ages and the Early Renaissance,' TAPA 41 (1910) 38-40.

     

  1767. C. E. Stuart, `The Tragedies of Seneca: Notes and Emendations,' Classical Quarterly 5 (1911) 32-41.

     

  1768. A. D. Godley, `Senecan Tragedy,' in: English Literature and the Classics (ed. G. S. Gordon, Oxford 1912) 228-247.

     

  1769. C. E. Stuart, `The MSS of the Interpolated (A) Tradition of the Tragedies of Seneca,' Classical Quarterly 6 (1912) 1-20.

     

  1770. T. Düring, `Zur Überlieferung von Senecas Tragödien,' Hermes 47 (1912) 183-198, Ergänzung: Lingen 1913.

     

  1771. I. Biagi, Dante e Seneca: Saggio di uno studio `Dante e i poeti latini' (Pisa 1913).

     

  1772. W. Hoffa, `Textkritische Untersuchungen zu Senecas Tragödien,' Hermes 49 (1914) 464-475.

     

  1773. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1774. P. Faider, Etudes sur Sénèque (Gand 1921).

     

  1775. R. M. Gummere, Seneca the Philosopher and His Modern Message (Boston 1922).

     

  1776. F. L. Lucas, Seneca and Elizabethan Tragedy (Cambridge 1922).

     

  1777. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1778. G. Carlsson, Die Überlieferung der Seneca-Tragödien (Lund-Leipzig 1926).

     

  1779. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  1780. W. W. Greg, `Seneca's 'Troas' Translated by Jasper Heywood, 1559,' Library IV Ser. 11 (1931) 162-172.

     

  1781. C. H. Beeson, `Roger Bacon and the 'Dialogues of Seneca',' in: The Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature (Chicago 1932) 243-253.

     

  1782. W. M. A. van de Wijnpersse, `Vondels tweeledige verhouding tot Seneca,' Vondelkroniek 3 (1932) 161-171.

     

  1783. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  1784. A. H. Gilbert, `Seneca and the Criticism of Elizabethan Tragedy,' Philological Quarterly 13 (1934) 370-381.

     

  1785. G. Williamson, `Senecal Style in the Seventeenth Century,' Philological Quarterly 15 (1936) 321-351.

     

  1786. J. O. Eidson, `Senecan Elements in Marston's 'Antonio and Mellida',' Modern Language Notes 52 (1937) 196-197.

     

  1787. C. F. Beckingham, `Seneca's Fatalism and Elizabethan Tragedy,' Modern Language Review 32 (1937) 434-438.

     

  1788. C. Hill Hay, Montaigne lecteur et imitateur de Sénèque (Poitiers 1938).

     

  1789. E. Franceschini, Studi e note di filologia latina medievale: 1. Glosse e commenti medievali a Seneca tragico (Milan 1938) 1-105.

     

  1790. E. Franceschini, Studi e note di filologia latina medievale, 6: Gli 'Argumenta tragoediarum Senecae' di Albertino Mussato (Milan 1938) 175-197.

     

  1791. E. Franceschini, Il commento di Nicola Trevet al `Tieste' di Seneca (Milan 1938).

     

  1792. J. M. Dechanet, `Le 'naturam sequi' chez Guillaume de St. Thierry,' COCR 7 (1940) 141-148.

     

  1793. G. B. A. Fletcher, `Milton's Latin Poems,' Modern Philology 37 (1940) 343-350.

     

  1794. A. Bobbio, `Seneca e la formazione spirituale e culturale del Petrarca,' La Bibliofilia 43 (1941) 224-291.

     

  1795. C. W. Barlow, `Seneca in the Middle Ages,' Classical Weekly 35 (1941) 257.

     

  1796. K. Vossler, `Die Antike und die Bühnendichtung der Romanen,' Aus der romanischen Welt 3 (Leipzig 1942) 73-133.

     

  1797. J. L. Heller and R. L. Grismer, `Seneca in the Celestinesque Novel,' HR 12 (1944) 29-48.

     

  1798. H. G. Wells, Senecan Influence on Elizabethan Tragedy: A Re-Estimation (New York 1944).

     

  1799. M. Menéndez Pelayo, `Influencia filosófica y moral de Séneca,' in his: Los grandes polígrafos espa&ncirc;oles (Santander 1945) 30-34.

     

  1800. M. Higgins, `Chapman's Senecal Man,' Review of English Studies 21 (1945) 183-191.

     

  1801. H. G. Charlton, The Senecan Tradition in Renaissance Tragedy (Manchester 1946).

     

  1802. M. Higgins, `The Development of the Senecal Man: Chapman's 'Bussy D'Ambois' and Some Precursors,' Review of English Studies 23 (1947) 24-33.

     

  1803. T. Kaeppeli, `Luca Mannelli (+ 1362) e la sua 'Tabulatio et expositio Senecae',' Archivum fratrum praedicatorum 18 (1948) 237-264.

     

  1804. W. A. Armstrong, `The Influence of Seneca and Machiavelli on the Elizabethan Tyrant,' Revue of English Studies 24 (1948) 19-35.

     

  1805. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  1806. R. Brummer, `Auf den Spuren des Philosophen Seneca in der romanischen Literatur des Mittelalters und des Frühhumanismus,' Romanica: Festschrift Fr. Neubert (Berlin 1948) 55-84.

     

  1807. P. A. Smith, `Bishop Hall, Our English Seneca,' PMLA 63 (1948) 1191-1204.

     

  1808. P. Ure, `On Some Differences between Senecan and Elizabethan Tragedy,' Durham University Journal 10 (1948) 17-23.

     

  1809. W. A. Armstrong, `The Influence of Seneca and Machiavelli on the Elizabethan Tyrant,' Review of English Studies 24 (1948) 19-35.

     

  1810. C. Picard-Parra, `Une utilisation des 'Quaestiones naturales' de Sénèque au milieu du XIIe siècle,' Revue du moyen-âge latin 5 (1949) 115-126.

     

  1811. J. A. Thomson, Classical Influences on English Poetry (London 1951) passim.

     

  1812. G. Williamson, The Senecan Amble: A Study in Prose Form from Bacon to Collier (Chicago 1951).

     

  1813. J. M. Gonzales-Haba, `Sénéca en la espiritualidad espa&ncirc;ola de los siglos XVI y XVII,' Rivista de filosofía 11 (1952) 287-302.

     

  1814. R. G. Palmer, Seneca's `De remediis fortuitorum' and the Elizabethans (Chicago 1953).

     

  1815. V. Fabris, `Il Commento di Nicola Trevet all 'Hercules furens' di Seneca,' Aevum 27 (1953) 498-509.

     

  1816. G. Pire, `De l'influence de Sénèque sur les théories pédagogiques de Montaigne,' Les études classiques 22 (1954) 379-387.

     

  1817. G. Pire, `De l'influence de Sénèque sur les 'Essais' de Montaigne,' Les études classiques 22 (1954) 270-286.

     

  1818. J. Peter, `Marston's Use of Seneca,' Notes and Queries NS 1 (1954) 145-149.

     

  1819. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  1820. M. De Marco, `Sulla fortuna di un commento alle tragedie di Seneca,' Aevum 30 (1956) 363-368.

     

  1821. J. Béranger, `De Sénèque à Corneille: Lueurs sur Cinna,' in: Hommages à Max Niedermann: Collection Latomus 23 (1956) 52 ff.

     

  1822. A. M. Hugo, Calvijn en Seneca: Een inleidende studie van Calvijns Commentaar op Seneca `De clementia,' anno 1532 (Groningen 1957).

     

  1823. J. M. Dechanet, `Seneca noster: Des Lettres à Lucilius à la Lettre aux Frères du Mont-Dieu,' Mélanges J. De Ghellinck 2 (Gembloux 1951) 753-766.

     

  1824. E. Schwartz, `Seneca, Homer, and Chapman's 'Bussy D'Ambois',' Journal of English and Germanic Philology 56 (1957) 163-176.

     

  1825. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  1826. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia (Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis 64/2, 1958).

     

  1827. L. Kirschbaum, `Jonson's Seneca and 'Mortimer',' in: Studies in Honor of John Wilcox (ed. A. D. Wallace et al., Detroit MI 1958) 9-22.

     

  1828. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  1829. G. Dahinten, Die Geisterszene in der Tragödie vor Shakespeare: Zur Seneca-Nachfolge im englischen und lateinischen Drama des Elisabethanismus (Göttingen 1958).

     

  1830. V. Ussani, ed., Nicolai Treveti Expositio Herculis furentis (Rome 1959).

     

  1831. V. Ussani, `Per il testo delle tragedie di Seneca,' Memorie della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei VIII Ser. 8 (1959) 489-552.

     

  1832. G. Brugnoli, `La tradizione manoscritta di Seneca tragico alla luce delle testimonianze medioevali,' Memorie della Accademia nazionale dei Lincei VIII Ser. 8 (1959) 201-289.

     

  1833. C. Questa, `Accessus medioevali al 'De moribus' dello Pseudo-Seneca,' Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 2 (1960) 183-194.

     

  1834. H. H. Davis, `An Unknown and Early Translation of Seneca's 'De beneficiis',' Huntington Library Quarterly 24 (1960/61) 137-144.

     

  1835. K. Sorensen, Thomas Lodge's Translation of Seneca's `De beneficiis' Compared with Golding's Version (Gyldendal 1960).

     

  1836. J. Espiner-Scott, `Sénèque dans la prose anglaise de More à Lily (1500-1580),' Revue de littérature comparée 34 (1960) 201-218.

     

  1837. C. J. Herington, `A Thirteenth Century Manuscript of the Octavia Praetexta in Exeter,' Rheinisches Museum 101 (1958) 353-377, 103 (1960) 96 (Corrections).

     

  1838. K. Sorensen, Thomas Lodge's Translation of Seneca's `De beneficiis' Compared with Golding's Version (Gyldendal 1960).

     

  1839. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  1840. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  1841. G. Brugnoli, `Le Tragedie di Seneca nei Florilegi medioevali,' Studi medievali 3 (1960) 138-152.

     

  1842. P. Bacquet, `'MacBeth' et l'influence de Sénèque,' Bulletin de la Faculté des Lettres de Strasbourg 39 (1960-61) 399-411.

     

  1843. J. E. d'Angers, `Les citations de Sénèque dans les sermons de Louis de Grenade (1505-89),' Revue d'ascetique et mystique 36 (1960) 447-465, 37 (1961) 31-46.

     

  1844. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1845. L. N. Wall, `Marvell and Seneca,' Notes & Queries 8 (1961) 185-186.

     

  1846. J. Crossett, `More and Seneca,' Philological Quarterly 40 (1961) 577-580.

     

  1847. K. D. Nothdurft, Studien zum Einfluß Senecas auf die Philosophie und Theologie des zwölften Jahrhunderts (Leiden/Cologne 1963).

     

  1848. J. Jacquot, ed., Les tragédies de Sénèque et le théâtre de la Renaissance (Paris 1964).

     

  1849. R. H. Philp, The Manuscript Tradition of Seneca's `Tragedies' (diss., Cambridge MA 1964).

     

  1850. M. Spanneut, `Sénèque au moyen âge,' Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 31 (1964) 32-42.

     

  1851. C. Wanke, Seneca, Lucan, Corneille: Studien zum Manierismus der römischen Kaiserzeit und der französischen Klassik (Heidelberg 1964).

     

  1852. D. Martins, `O 'De beneficiis' de Séneca e a 'Virtuosa Bemfeitoria' do Infante D. Pedro,' Revista portuguesa de filosofia 21 (1965) 255-321.

     

  1853. P. Durâo, `Séneca nos sermóes de Vieira,' Revista portuguesa de filosofia 21 (1965) 322-327.

     

  1854. W. Trillitzsch, `Erasmus und Seneca,' Philologus 109 (1965) 270-293.

     

  1855. L. D. Reynolds, The Medieval Tradition of Seneca's `Letters' (Oxford 1965).

     

  1856. A. Rothe, Quevedo und Seneca: Untersuchungen zu den Frühschriften Quevedos (Geneva/Paris 1965).

     

  1857. Actas del Congreso internacional de filosofía en conmemoración de Seneca, en el XIX Centenario de su muerte (2 vols., Madrid 1965).

     

  1858. G. Lloyd-Evans, `Shakespeare, Seneca and the Kingdom of Violence,' in: Roman Drama (ed. T. A. Dorey et al., London 1965) 123-160.

     

  1859. W. Trillitzsch, `Leipzig, Hieronymus und Seneca,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2 (1965) 42-54.

     

  1860. B. L. Joseph, `The Spanish Tragedy and Hamlet: Two Exercises in English Seneca,' in: Classical Drama and Its Influence: Essays Presented to H. D. F. Kitto (ed. M. J. Andersen, London 1965) 119-134.

     

  1861. J. J. Walsh, `Buridan and Seneca,' Journal of the History of Ideas 27 (1966) 23-40.

     

  1862. I. S. Ewbank, `The Fiend-like-Queen: A Note on 'Macbeth' and Seneca's 'Medea',' Shakespeare Survey 19 (1966) 82-94.

     

  1863. J. A. Fránquiz, `The Place of Seneca in the Curriculum of the Middle Ages,' in: Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge (Montreal/Paris 1967) 1065-1072.

     

  1864. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  1865. G. K. Hunter, `Seneca and the Elizabethans,' Shakespeare Survey 20 (1967) 17-26.

     

  1866. R. J. Kaufmann, `The Seneca Perspective and the Shakespearian Poetic,' Comparative Drama 1 (1967) 182-198.

     

  1867. T. P. Harrison, `Seneca and Traherne,' Arion 6 (1967) 403-405.

     

  1868. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  1869. F. Rubio, `Presencia de Séneca en los prosistas agustinos del siglo XV,' Ciudad de Dios 180 (1967) 552-573.

     

  1870. L. D. Reynolds, `The Medieval Tradition of Seneca's 'Dialogues',' Classical Quarterly 18 (1968) 355-372.

     

  1871. N. Wood, `Some Common Aspects of the Thought of Seneca and Machiavelli,' Renaissance Quarterly 21 (1968) 11-23.

     

  1872. R. H. Philp, `The Manuscript Tradition of Seneca's 'Tragedies',' Classical Quarterly 18 (1968) 150-___

     

  1873. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  1874. F. L. Battles, tr., Calvin's Commentary on Seneca's `De clementia' (Leiden 1969).

     

  1875. C. Villa, `La tradizione delle 'Ad Lucilium' e la cultura di Brescia dall'età carolingia ad Albertano,' IMU 12 (1969) 9-51.

     

  1876. K. A. Blüher, Seneca in Spanien: Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Seneca-Rezeption in Spanien vom 13.-17. Jahrhundert (Munich 1969).

     

  1877. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  1878. B. R. Rees, `English Seneca: A Preamble,' Greece and Rome NS 16 (1969) 119-133.

     

  1879. T. P. Harrison, `Seneca and John Ray,' Arion 8 (1969) 448-451.

     

  1880. M. Eusebi, `La pi— antica traduzione franceze delle 'Lettere morali' di Seneca e i suoi derivate,' Romania 91 (1970) 1-47.

     

  1881. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  1882. R. H. Rouse, `The A Text of Seneca's Tragedies in the Thirteenth Century,' Revue d'histoire des textes 1 (1971) 93-121.

     

  1883. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  1884. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

  1885. G. G. Meerseman, `Seneca maestro di spiritualità nei suoi opuscoli apocrifi dal XII al XV secolo,' IMU 16 (1973) 43-135.

     

  1886. C. Belsey, `Senecan Vacillation and Elizabethan Deliberation: Influence or Confluence?,' Renaissance Drama NS 6 (1973) 65-88.

     

  1887. G. G. Meersseman, `Seneca maestro di spiritualità nei suoi opuscoli apocrifi dal XII al XV secolo,' Italia medioevale e umanistica 16 (1973) 43-135.

     

  1888. J. Jaquot, ed., Les Tragédies de Sénèque et le Théâtre de la Renaissance (Paris 1973).

     

  1889. P. Bacquet, `L'imitation de Sénèque dans 'Gorboduc' de Sackville et Norton,' in: Les tragédies de Sénèque et le théâtre de la Renaissance (ed. J. Jacquot, Paris 1973) 153-174.

     

  1890. P. Ryan, `The Influence of Seneca on William of St. Thierry,' Cîteaux: Commentarii cistercienses 25 (1974) 24-32.

     

  1891. G. K. Hunter, `Seneca and English Tragedy,' in: Seneca (ed. C. D. N. Costa, London 1974) 166-204.

     

  1892. G. M. Ross, `Seneca's Philosophical Influence,' in: Seneca (ed. C. D. N. Costa, London 1974) 116-165.

     

  1893. S. McMillin, `The Book of Seneca in the 'Spanish Tragedy',' Studies in English Literature 14 (1974) 201-208.

     

  1894. J. W. Binns, `Seneca and Neo-Latin Tragedy in England,' in: Seneca (ed. C. D. N. Costa, London 1975) 205-234.

     

  1895. H. Hoselbach, ed., Sénèque des III vertus: `La formual honestae vitae' de Martin de Braga (Pseudo-Sénèque), traduit et glossée par Jean Courteceiesse, 1403 (Bern 1975).

     

  1896. R. Stamm, The Mirror-Technique in Senecan and Pre-Shakespearean Tragedy (Bern 1975).

     

  1897. C. D. N. Costa, `Polonius, Seneca and the Elizabethans,' Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society NS 21 (1975) 33-41.

     

  1898. T. E. James, `A Fragment of 'An Exposition of the First Letter of Seneca to Lucilius' Attributed to Peter of Mantua,' in: Philosophy and Humanism: Renaissance Essays in Honor of P. O. Kristeller (New York 1976) 531-541.

     

  1899. J. Öberg, `La Suède médiévale et les auteurs latins classiques,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (Brussels 1976) 264-273.

     

  1900. C. Partee, Calvin and Classical Philosophy (Leiden 1977) passim.

     

  1901. L. A. Panizza, `Gasparino Barzizza's Commentaries on Seneca's 'Letters',' Traditio 33 (1977) 297-358.

     

  1902. E. Jones, The Origins of Shakespeare (Oxford 1977).

     

  1903. E. Lefèvre, ed., Der Einfluß Senecas auf das europäische Drama (Darmstadt 1978).

     

  1904. L. A. Sussman, The Elder Seneca (Leiden 1978).

     

  1905. B. R. Smith, `Towards the Rediscovery of Tragedy: Productions of Seneca's Plays on the English Renaissance Stage,' Renaissance Drama NS 9 (1978) 3-37.

     

  1906. J. Fohlen, `Un apocryphe de Sénèque mal connu: le 'De uerborum copia',' Mediaeval Studies 42 (1980) 139-211.

     

  1907. L. A. Panizza, `Seneca's 'fortuna' in Fourteenth-Century Italy and Anselm's Ontological Proof,' Reading MS 7 (1981) 62-80.

     

  1908. M. Todd, `Seneca and the Protestant Mind: The Influences of Stoicism on Puritan Ethics,' Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte 74 (1983) 182-200.

     

  1909. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  1910. E. D. Hill, `Senecan and Vergilian Perspectives in 'The Spanish Tragedy',' English Lit. Renaissance 15 (1985) 143-165.

     

  1911. G. Braden, Renaissance Tragedy and the Senecan Tradition: Anger's Privilege (New Haven CT 1985).

     

  1912. A. Grafton, `Renaissance Readers and Ancient Texts: Comments on Some Commentaries,' Renaissance Quarterly 38 (1985) 615-649.

     

  1913. I. Mariotti, `Lezioni di Beroaldo il Vecchio sulla 'Tebaide',' in: Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica: FS Alessandro Perosa (R. Cardini et al., edd., 2 vols., Rome 1985) 577-593.

     

  1914. J. Doignon, `Clichés cicéroniens et sénéquiens dans le 'Contra academicos' de saint Augustin,' in: Hommages à Henry Bardon (ed. M. Renard et al., Brussels 1985) 139-146.

     

  1915. G. Moretti, `Nec sit terris ultima Thule (La profezia di Seneca sulla scoperta del Nuovo Mondo),' in: Columbeis I (ed. S. Pittaluga, Genoa 1986).

     

  1916. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  1917. H. Buchthal, `A Medieval Portrait of Seneca,' in: Byzantium and Europe: First International Byzantine Conference, Delphi 1985 (Athens 1987) 165-176.

     

  1918. I. Opelt, `Zu den Frühdruckausgaben von Senecas philosophischen Schriften,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 22 (1987) 331-334.

     

  1919. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  1920. O. Zwierlein, `Spuren der Tragödien Senecas bei Bernardus Silvestris, Petrus Pictor und Marbod von Rennes,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 22 (1987) 171-196.

     

  1921. L. Fothergill-Payne, Seneca and `Celestina' (Cambridge 1988).

     

  1922. P. Mastandrea, Lettori cristiani di Seneca filosofo (Brescia 1988).

     

  1923. N. Henkel, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich 1988).

     

  1924. E. Rauner, Konrads von Halberstadt O.P. `Tripartitus moralium': Studien zum Nachleben antiker Literatur im späteren Mittelalter (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1989) passim.

     

  1925. A. L. Motto and J. R. Clark, Seneca: A Critical Bibliography 1900-1980, Scholarship on His Life, Thought, Prose and Influence (1989).

     

  1926. W. Levitan, `Seneca in Racine,' Yale French Studies 76 (1989) 185-210.

     

  1927. T. G. Rosenmeyer, Senecan Drama and Stoic Cosmology (Berkeley CA 1989).

     

  1928. M. B. Ryan, `Sozomeno of Pistoia and His Commentaries on Classical Texts,' Manuscripta 34 (1990) 204.

     

  1929. W. E. Helleman, ed., Christianity and the Classics: The Acceptance of a Heritage (Lanham MD 1990) passim.

     

  1930. J. V. Fleming, Classical Imitation and Interpretation in Chaucer's `Troilus' (Lincoln NE 1990) passim.

     

  1931. W. Helleman, ed., Christianity and the Classics: The Acceptance of a Heritage (Lanham MD 1990) passim.

     

  1932. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  1933. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  1934. C. F. Fraker, `Celestina': Genre and Rhetoric (London 1990) passim.

     

  1935. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  1936. C. Mouchel, Cicéron et Sénéque dans la rhétorique de la Renaissance (Marburg 1990).

     

  1937. N. G. Round, `Alonso de Cartagena and John Calvin as Interpreters of Seneca's 'De clementia',' in: Atoms, Pneuma, and Tranquility: Epicurean and Stoic Themes in European Thought (ed. M. J. Osler, Cambridge 1991) 67-88.

     

  1938. M. Viroli, From Politics to Reason of State: The Acquisition and Transformation of the Language of Politics, 1250-1600 (Cambridge 1992) passim.

     

  1939. R. S. Miola, Shakespeare and Classical Tragedy: The Influence of Seneca (Oxford 1992).

     

  1940. D. Clay, `Columbus' Senecan Prophecy,' American Journal of Philology 113 (1992) 617-620.

     

  1941. R. S. Miola, Shakespeare and Classical Tragedy: The Influence of Seneca (Oxford 1992).

     

  1942. J. von Stackelberg, Senecas Tod und andere Rezeptionsfolgen in den romanischen Literaturen der frühen Neuzeit (Tübingen 1992).

     

  1943. C. Dempsey, The Portrayal of Love: Botticelli's `Primavera' and Humanist Culture at the Time of Lorenzo the Magnificent (Princeton NJ 1992).

     

  1944. J. Romm, `New World and 'novos orbes': Seneca in the Renaissance Debate over Ancient Knowledge of the Americas,' in: The Classical Tradition and the Americas 1/1 (ed. W. Haase et al., Berlin 1993) 77-116.

     

  1945. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SERENUS (QUINTUS SERENUS SAMMONICUS)

    See LexMA VII (1995) 1784, Munk A, Reynolds.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SERVIUS

    See Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  1946. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1947. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  1948. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SEXTUS EMPIRICUS

    See Bolgar passim, Christ II/2 836, Muckle V 114.

     

  1949. C. Baeumker, `Eine bisher unbekannte mittelalterliche lateinische Übersetzung der ãuppwveioi `uãotuãwåeis des Sextus Empiricus,' Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 4 (1891) 574-577.

     

  1950. R. Popkin, `Father Mersenne's War Against Pyrrhonism,' Modern Schoolman 34 (1956-57) 61-78.

     

  1951. S. E. Sprott, `Raleigh's Sceptic and the Elizabethan Translation of Sextus Empiricus,' Philological Quarterly 42 (1963) 166-175.

     

  1952. C. B. Schmitt, `An Unknown Seventeenth-Century French Translation of Sextus Empiricus,' Journal of the History of Philosophy 6 (1968) 69-76.

     

  1953. C. B. Schmitt, `The Recovery and Assimilation of Ancient Scepticism in the Renaissance,' Revista critica di storia della filosofia 27 (1972) 363-384.

     

  1954. C. B. Schmitt, `An Unstudied Fifteenth-Century Latin Translation of Sextus Empiricus by Giovanni Lorenzi (Vat. lat. 2990),' in: Cultural Aspects of the Italian Renaissance (ed. P. Zambelli, Manchester 1976) 244-261.

     

  1955. C. B. Schmitt, `An Unstudied 15th-Century Latin Translation of Sextus Empiricus by Giovanni Lorenzi (Vat. lat. 2990),' in: Cultural Aspects of the Italian Renaissance: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. C. H. Clough, Manchester 1976) 244-261.

     

  1956. W. Cavini, `Appunti sulla prima diffusione in occidente delle opere di Sesto Empirico,' Medioevo 3 (1977) 1-20.

     

  1957. W. Cavini, `Appunti sulla prima diffusione in Occidente delle opere di Sesto Empirico,' Medioevo 3 (1977).

     

  1958. The High Road to Pyrrhonism (San Diego CA 1980). p>
  1959. G. R. Evans, `The 'Sentences' of Sextus in the Middle Ages,' Journal of Theological Studies 34 (1983) 554-555.

     

  1960. C. B. Schmitt, `John Wolley (ca. 1530-1596) and the First Latin Translation of Sextus Empiricus, 'Adversus logicos' I,' in: The Sceptical Mode in Modern Philosophy: FS R. Popkin (ed. R. A. Watson et al., Dordrecht 1988) 61-70.

     

  1961. L. Floridi, `The Grafted Branches of the Sceptical Tree: 'Noli altum sapere' and Henri Etienne's Latin Edition of Sexti Empirici 'Pyrrhoniarum hypotyposeon libri III',' Nouvelles de la Republique de Lettres 11 (1992) 205-233.

     

  1962. C. Blackwell, `Diogenes Laertius's 'Life of Pyrrho' and the Interpretation of Ancient Scepticism in the History of Philosophy,' in: Scepticism and Irreligion in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (ed. R. H. Popkin et al., Leiden 1993) 324-357.

     

  1963. L. Floridi, `The Diffusion of Sextus Empiricus's Works in the Renaissance,' Journal of the History of Ideas 56 (1995) 63-85.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SEXTUS JULIUS FRONTINUS

    See Sabbadini passim.

     

  1964. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 242.

     

  1965. SEXTUS JULIUS AFRICANUS

    See ODictByz I (1991) 33.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SILIUS ITALICUS

    See CTC III 341-398, Dibdin, Reynolds, Sabbadini passim.

     

  1966. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 240-242.

     

  1967. G. Martellotti, `Petrarca e Silio Italico: Un confronto impossibile,' in: Miscellanea Augusto Campana (ed. R. Avesani et al., Padua 1981) 489-503.

     

  1968. C. Csapodi, `Das Werk des Silius Italicus und Matthias Corvinus,' in: De captu lectoris: Wirkungen des Buches im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert (ed. W. Milde et al., Berlin 1988) 81-86.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SIMONIDES

    See Draheim.

     

  1969. I. Silver, Ronsard and the Hellenic Renaissance in France: II/3. Ronsard and the Grecian Lyre (Geneva 1987) 368-380.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SOCRATES

    See Muckle IV 41.

    See LexMA VII (1995) 2027f. (Sokrates im MA).

     

  1970. F. C. Baur, `Das Christliche des Platonismus oder Sokrates und Christus,' in: Drei Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der alten Philosophie und ihres Verhältnisses zum Christentum (ed. E. Zeller, Leipzig 1876) 228-376.

     

  1971. B. Farrington, `Francis Bacon and the Pre-Socratics,' Proceedings of the Classical Association 60 (1963) 33-34.

     

  1972. H. Alon, Socrates in Medieval Arabic Literature (Leiden 1991).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SOLINUS, C. JULIUS

    See LexMA VII (1995) 2034f., Bolgar passim, Munk A.

     

  1973. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  1974. M. E. Milham, `A Handlist of the Manuscripts of C. Julius Solinus,' Scriptorium 37 (1983) 126-129.

     

  1975. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SOLON

    See Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SOPHOCLES

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1928, Bolgar passim, Christ I/2 500-507, Dibdin, Draheim, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  1976. L. Constans, La Légende d'Oedipe: Etudiée dans l'antiquité, au moyen âge et dans les temps modernes, en particulier dans `Le Roman de Thèbes', texte français du XIIe siècle (Paris 1881).

     

  1977. F. Pichler, `Beiträge zur Überlieferung der Sophoklesscholien,' FS d. dt. akad. Philologen-Vereins in Graz (Graz 1896) 34.

     

  1978. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  1979. J. T. Sheppard, Aeschylus and Sophocles: Their Work and Influence (New York 1927).

     

  1980. V. De Marco, `Sulla tradizione manoscritta degli scolii sofoclei,' Studi italiani di filologia classica NS 13 (1936) 3-44.

     

  1981. A. Turyn, The Manuscripts of Sophocles (New York 1944).

     

  1982. H. W. Miller, `o èiâóænsos eàèok ns and Eustathius,' Classical Philology 41 (1946) 99-102.

     

  1983. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  1984. R. Aubreton, `Démétrius Triclinius et les recensions médiévales de Sophocle,' Collection d'études anciennes (Paris 1949) 78.

     

  1985. A. Turyn, Studies in the Manuscript-Tradition of the Tragedies of Sophocles (Urbana IL 1952).

     

  1986. J. C. Maxwell, `Milton's Samson and Sophocles' Hercules,' Philological Quarterly 33 (1954) 90-91.

     

  1987. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  1988. E. Rosen, `Copernicus' Quotation from Sophocles 'Didascaliae',' Studies in Honor of A. M. Albareda (New York 1961) 367-379.

     

  1989. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  1990. E. Rosen, `Copernicus' Quotation from Sophocles,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 367-379.

     

  1991. E. C. Kopff, `Thomas Magister and the text of Sophocles' 'Antigone',' TAPA 106 (1976) 241-266.

     

  1992. L. Edmunds, `Oedipus in the Middle Ages,' Antike und Abendland 22 (1976) 140-155.

     

  1993. S. Bernardinello, `La tradizione manoscritta di Sofocle: Riflessioni euristiche e stemmatiche,' Scriptorium 30 (1976) 271-279.

     

  1994. M. Brunkhorst, `Aspekte der Oedipus-Adaptation bei Dryden und Lee,' Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift NS 26 (1976) 386-406.

     

  1995. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SOPHRONIUS

  1996. R. Riedinger, `Die lateinischen Übersetzungen der 'Epistula encyclica' Papst Martins I (CPG 9403) und der 'Epistula synodica' des Sophronios von Jerusalem (CPG 7635),' Filologia mediolatina 1 (1994).

     

  1997. SOZOMENUS

    See Muckle IV 41.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    STATIUS, P. PAPINIUS

    See LexMA VIII (1996) 67f., Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson, Schanz II/2 175f.

     

  1998. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ovidius und anderer römischer Schriftsteller im Mittelalter,' Philologus Suppl. 7 (1899) 762-763.

     

  1999. J. P. Postgate, `The Manuscript Problem in the 'Silvae' of Statius,' Classical Review 17 (1903) 344-351.

     

  2000. B. A. Wise, The Influence of Statius upon Chaucer (Baltimore 1911).

     

  2001. E. Faral, Recherches sur les sources latines des contes et romans courtois du moyen âge (Paris 1913) passim.

     

  2002. R. Del Re, `La figura di Stazio nel Poema di Dante,' Giornale dantesco 27 (1924) 122-127.

     

  2003. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2004. E. F. Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets (Cambridge MA 1929) passim.

     

  2005. C. W. Brodribb, `Milton and Two Latin Poets,' Notes & Queries 159 (1930) 39, 185.

     

  2006. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  2007. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  2008. A. H. Thompson, `Classical Echoes in Medieval Authors,' History 33 (1948) 29-48.

     

  2009. P. Van de Woestijne, `Les scolies à la 'Thebaide' de Stace: Remarques et suggestions,' L'antiquité classique 19 (1950) 149-163.

     

  2010. A. Wasserstein, `The Manuscript Tradition of Statius' 'Silvae',' Classical Quarterly (1953) 69-78.

     

  2011. F. P. Magoun Jr., `Chaucer's Summary of Statius' 'Thebaid' II-XII,' Traditio 11 (1955) 409-420.

     

  2012. A. Wasserstein, `Politian's Commentary on the 'Sylvae' of Statius,' Scriptorium 10 (1956) 83-89.

     

  2013. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2014. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2015. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  2016. R. N. Ringler, `Spenser and the 'Achilleid',' Studies in Philology 60 (1963) 174-182.

     

  2017. P. M. Clogan, `Chaucer and the 'Thebaid' Scholia,' Studies in Philology 61 (1964) 599-615.

     

  2018. P. M. Clogan, `Medieval Glossed Manuscripts of the 'Thebaid',' Manuscripta 11 (1967) 102-112.

     

  2019. P. M. Clogan, `Chaucer and the 'Thebaid' Scholia,' English Miscellany 18 (1967) 9-31.

     

  2020. P. M. Clogan, ed., The Medieval 'Achilleid' of Statius (..... 1968).

     

  2021. P. M. Clogan, `The Manuscripts of Lactantius Placidus' Commentary on the 'Thebaid',' Scriptorium 22 (1968) 87-91.

     

  2022. L. G. Whitbread, Fulgentius the Mythographer (Ohio State UP 1971).

     

  2023. B. Stock, `A Note on 'Thebaid' Commentaries: Paris, B.N. lat. 3012,' Traditio 27 (1971) 468-471.

     

  2024. P. M. Clogan, `The Latin Commentaries to Statius: A Bibliographic Project,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Lovaniensis, Louvain 1971 (ed. J. IJsewijn et al., Louvain-Munich 1973) 149-157.

     

  2025. L. Cesarini Martinelli, `Le 'Selve' di Stazio nelle critica testuale del Poliziano,' Studi italiani di filologia classica NS 47 (1975) 130-174.

     

  2026. W. B. Stanford, Ireland and the Classical Tradition (Dublin 1976) passim.

     

  2027. M. Reeve, `Statius' 'Silvae' in the Fifteenth Century,' Classical Quarterly 27 (1977) 202-225.

     

  2028. L. Cesarini Martinelli, ed., Angelo Poliziano: Commento inedito alle `Selve' di Stazio (Florence 1978).

     

  2029. L. Cesarini Martinelli, `In margine al commento di Angelo Poliziano alle 'Selve' di Stazio,' Interpres 1 (1978) 96-145.

     

  2030. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  2031. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  2032. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2033. W. Wetherbee, `Dante and the 'Thebaid' of Statius,' Lectura Dantis Newberryana 1 (1988) 71-92.

     

  2034. C. Keinhenz, `Virgil, Statius, and Dante: An Unusual Trinity,' Lectura Dantis Newberryana 1 (1988) 37-55.

     

  2035. D. Anderson, Before the Knight's Tale: Imitation of Classical Epic in Boccaccio's `Teseida' (Philadelphia PA 1988).

     

  2036. W. Ludwig, Litterae neolatinae (Munich 1989) passim.

     

  2037. B. Munk Olsen, `Les classiques au Xe siècle,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24-25 (1989-90) 341-347.

     

  2038. C. Bozzolo, `Laurent de Premierfait, commentateur d'auteurs classiques,' in: Les humanistes et l'antiquité grecque (ed. M. Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Paris 1989) 95-97.

     

  2039. J. V. Fleming, Classical Imitation and Interpretation in Chaucer's `Troilus' (Lincoln NE 1990) passim.

     

  2040. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  2041. F. Bruni, Boccaccio: L'invenzione della letteratura mezzana (Bologna 1990).

     

  2042. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  2043. J. H. McGregor, The Shades of Aeneas: The Imitation of Vergil and the History of Paganism in Boccaccio's `Filostrato', `Filocolo', and `Teseida' (Athens GA 1991).

     

  2044. J. H. McGregor, The Image of Antiquity in Boccaccio's `Filocolo,' `Filostrato' and `Teseida' (New York 1991).

     

  2045. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  2046. K. Brownlee, `Dante and the Classical Poets,' in: The Cambridge Companion to Dante (ed. R. Jacoff, Cambridge 1993).

     

  2047. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    STEPHANUS BYZANTIUS

    See CTC II 221-223.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    STESICHORUS

  2048. I. Silver, Ronsard and the Hellenic Renaissance in France: II/3. Ronsard and the Grecian Lyre (Geneva 1987) 310-312.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    STOBAEUS, JOHANNES

    See Dibdin, Worstbrock.

     

  2049. STOICI

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1959.

     

  2050. M. Spanneut, `Influences sto‹ciennes sur la pensée morale de saint Thomas d'Aquin,' in: The Ethics 50-79.

     

  2051. G. Capitolo, La filosofia stoica nel secolo 16 in Francia (Napoli ).

     

  2052. F. C. Baur, `Seneca und Paulus, das Verhältnis des Stoicismus zum Christenthum nach den Schriften Seneca's,' in: Drei Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der alten Philosophie und ihres Verhältnisses zum Christenthum (ed. E. Zeller, Leipzig 1876) 377-480.

     

  2053. P. Ewald, Der Einfluß der stoisch-ciceronianischen Moral auf die Darstellung der Ethik bei Ambrosius (diss., Leipzig 1881).

     

  2054. S. Horovitz, `Über den Einfluß des Stoicismus auf die Entwicklung der Philosophie bei den Arabern,' Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 57 (1903) 177-196.

     

  2055. F. Strowski, `Le courant sto‹cien,' in his: Pascal et son temps I (Paris 1907) 18-125.

     

  2056. S. Horovitz, Über den Einfluß der griechischen Philosophie auf die Entwicklung des Kalam (Breslau 1909).

     

  2057. L. Zanta, La Renaissance du sto‹cisme au XVIe siècle (Paris 1914).

     

  2058. W. Dilthey, `Weltanschauung und Analyse des Menschen seit Renaissance und Reformation,' in his: Gesammelte Schriften I (Leipzig 1914) 283-296.

     

  2059. E. A. Sonnenschein, `Stoicism in English Literature,' Contemporary Review 124 (1923) 355-365.

     

  2060. R. M. Wenley, Stoicism and Its Influence (London [1925], repr. New York 1963).

     

  2061. M. A. Larson, `Milton's Essential Relationship to Puritanism and Stoicism,' PQ 6 (1927) 201-220.

     

  2062. P. Mesnard, `Du Vair et le Néo-Sto‹cisme,' Revue d'histoire de la philosophie 2 (1928) 142-166.

     

  2063. K. Willner, Montchrestiens Tragödien und die stoische Lebensweisheit (Romanische Studien 32, Berlin 1932).

     

  2064. C. B. Hilberry, Ben Jonson's Ethics in Relation to Stoic and Humanistic Thought (Chicago 1933).

     

  2065. G. Furlani, `Sur le sto‹cisme de Bardesane d'Édesse,' Archiv orientalni 9 (1937) 347-352.

     

  2066. G. Kilb, Ethische Grundbegriffe der alten Stoa und ihre Übertragung durch Cicero im dritten Buch `De finibus bonorum et malorum' (diss., Univ. Freiburg i.Br. 1939).

     

  2067. H. W. Sams, `Anti-Stoicism in Seventeenth- and Early Eighteenth-Century England,' Studies in Philology 41 (1944) 65-78.

     

  2068. G. Verbeke, L'évolution de la doctrine du pneuma du Sto‹cisme à S. Augustin (Paris 1945).

     

  2069. J. W. Willer, George Chapman: The Effect of Stoicism upon His Tragedies (New York 1949).

     

  2070. A. Chew, `Joseph Hall and Neo-Stoicism,' PMLA 65 (1950) 1130-1145.

     

  2071. J. E. d'Angers, `Sénèque, Épictète et le Sto‹cisme dans l'oeuvre d'un humaniste chrétien: le Carme Léon de Saint-Jean (1660-1671),' Ephemerides carmelitae 5 (1951-54) 476-490.

     

  2072. J. E. d'Angers, `Le Sto‹cisme en France dans la première moitié du XVIIe siècle: les origines (1575-1616),' Études franciscaines 2 (1951) 287-297, 389-410, 3 (1952) 5-19, 133-157.

     

  2073. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  2074. J. E. d'Angers, `Sénèque et le Sto‹cisme dans le traité 'De l'ordre de la vie et des moeurs' de Julien Hayneuve, S.J. (1639),' Revue de science religieuse 41 (1953) 380-405.

     

  2075. J. E. d'Angers, L'Apologétique en France de 1580 à 1670: Pascal et ses précurseurs (Paris 1954) 143-166.

     

  2076. J. E. d'Angers, `Sénèque et le Sto‹cisme dans la 'Cour Sainte' du jésuite Nicolas Caussin (1583-1651),' Revue des sciences religieuses 28 (1954) 258-285.

     

  2077. J. E. d'Angers, `Sénèque, Epictète et le Sto‹cisme dans l'oeuvre de René Descartes,' RTP 4 (1954) 169-196.

     

  2078. J. E. d'Angers, `Sénèque et le Sto‹cisme dans l'oeuvre de François Garasse, S.J. (1624-25),' Revue d'Universite d'Ottawa 24 (1954) 280-298.

     

  2079. J. L. Saunders, Justus Lipsius: The Philosophy of Renaissance Stoicism (New York 1955).

     

  2080. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     

  2081. J. E. d'Angers, `Réfutation et utilisation augustiniennes de Sénèque et du Sto‹cisme dans L'homme criminel (1644) et L'homme chrétien (1648) de l'oratorien J.-F. Senault,' Revue d'etudes augustiniennes 2 (1956) 471-503.

     

  2082. M. A. Screech, `Some Stoic Elements in Rabelais' Religious Thought,' Etudes rabelaisiennes 1 (1956).

     

  2083. R. Walzer, `On the Legacy of the Classics in the Islamic World,' Festschrift Bruno Snell (Munich 1956) 189-196.

     

  2084. M. Spanneut, `Le Stoicisme des Pères de l'Eglise,' Psorb. 1 (1957).

     

  2085. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia (Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis 64/2, 1958).

     

  2086. D. Boughner, `Jonson's Use of Lipsius in 'Sejanus',' Modern Language Notes 73 (1958) 247-255.

     

  2087. U. Amin, `Le Sto‹cisme et la pensée musulmane,' Revue thomiste 59 (1959) 79-97.

     

  2088. U. Amin, Le Sto‹cisme chez les arabes (Cairo 1959).

     

  2089. J. Pinborg, `Das Sprachdenken der Stoa und Augustins Dialektik,' Classica et mediaevalia 23 (1962) 148-177.

     

  2090. G. Verbeke, `Saint Thomas et le Sto‹cisme,' Miscellanea mediaevalia 1 (Berlin 1962) 60-61, repr. in his: D'Aristote à Thomas d'Aquin: Antécedents de la pensée moderne (Louvain 1990).

     

  2091. J. A. Winterbottom, `Stoicism in Dryden's Tragedies,' Journal of English and Germanic Philology 61 (1962) 868-883.

     

  2092. J. E. d'Angers, `Le renouveau du Sto‹cisme en France au XVIe et au début du XVIIe siècle,' Bulletin Association Guillaume Budé 4 (1964) 122-147.

     

  2093. A. Bridoux, Le Sto‹cisme et son influence (Paris 1966).

     

  2094. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  2095. F. Jadaane, L'influence du Sto‹cisme sur la pensée musulmane (Beirut 1968).

     

  2096. I. Opelt, Griechische Philosophie bei den Arabern (Munich 1970) passim.

     

  2097. H. Ettinghausen, Francisco de Quevedo and the Neostoic Movement (Oxford 1972).

     

  2098. J. C. Rice, `'Julius Caesar' and the Judgement of the Senses,' Studies in English Literature 13 (1973) 238-255.

     

  2099. J. C. Nash, `Rabelais and Stoic Portrayal,' Studies in the Renaissance 21 (1974) 63-82.

     

  2100. W. J. Bouwsma, `The Two Faces of Humanism, Stoicism and Augustinianism in Renaissance Thought,' Itinerarium Italicum: The Profile of the Italian Renaissance in the Mirror of Its European Transformations (Leiden 1975) 3-60.

     

  2101. G. Monsarrat, Les thèmes stoiciens dans la littérature de la Renaissance anglaise (Lille 1975).

     

  2102. W. B. Stanford, Ireland and the Classical Tradition (Dublin 1976) passim.

     

  2103. C. Partee, Calvin and Classical Philosophy (Leiden 1977) passim.

     

  2104. G. Abel, Stoizismus und Frühe Neuzeit (Berlin/New York 1978).

     

  2105. K. Thompson, `The Stoic Ground of Marvell's Garden,' Texas Studies in Literature and Language 24 (1982) 222-241.

     

  2106. G. Verbeke, The Presence of Stoicism in Medieval Thought (Washington DC 1983).

     

  2107. M. L. Colish, The Stoic Tradition from Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages (2 vols., Leiden 1985).

     

  2108. E. Stump, `Boethius's 'In Ciceronis Topica' and Stoic Logic,' in: Studies in Medieval Philosophy (ed. J. F. Wippel, Washington DC 1987) 1-22.

     

  2109. A. Chew, Stoicism in Renaissance English Literature: An Introduction (New York-Bern 1988).

     

  2110. M. C. Horowitz, `Michel de Montaigne's Stoic Insights into Peasant Death,' in: Renaissance Rereadings: Intertext and Context (ed. M. C. Horowitz, Urbana IL 1988).

     

  2111. G. Oestreich, Antiker Geist und moderner Staat bei Justus Lipsius (1547-1606): Der Neustoizismus als politische Bewegung (Göttingen 1989).

     

  2112. T. G. Rosenmeyer, Senecan Drama and Stoic Cosmology (Berkeley CA 1989).

     

  2113. R. Southall, `'Love, Fortune and My Mind', The Stoicism of Wyatt,' Essays in Criticism 39 (1989) 18-28.

     

  2114. M. L. Colish, `Cicero, Ambrose, and Stoic Ethics: Transmission or Transformation?,' in: The Classics in the Middle Ages (ed. A. S. Bernardo et al., Binghamton NY 1990) 95-112.

     

  2115. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  2116. G. Verbeke, D'Aristote à Thomas d'Aquin: Antécédents de la pensée moderne (Louvain 1990) passim.

     

  2117. S. Gómez Nogales, `Influjo del estoicismo en la filosofía musulmana,' in: Ensayos sobre la filosofía en al-Andalus (Barcelona 1990) 190-209.

     

  2118. J. Sutton, `The Paradox of Power: Hobbes and Stoic Naturalism,' in: The Uses of Antiquity: The Scientific Revolution and the Classical Tradition (ed. S. Gaukroger, Dordrecht 1991).

     

  2119. M. J. Osler, Atoms, Pneuma, and Tranquillity: Epicurean and Stoic Themes in European Thought (Cambridge 1991).

     

  2120. M. Morford, Stoics and Neostoics: Rubens and the Circle of Lipsius (Princeton NJ 1991).

     

  2121. M. V. Ronnick, Cicero's `Paradoxa Stoicorum': A Commentary, an Interpretation and a Study of Its Influence (Bern 1991).

     

  2122. B. P. Copenhaver et al., Renaissance Philosophy (Oxford 1992).

     

  2123. G. Freudenthal, `Clandestine Stoic Concepts in Mechanical Philosophy,' in: Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, Scholars, Craftsmen and Natural Philosophers in Early Modern Europe (ed. J. V. Field et al., 1993).

     

  2124. J. Lomba Fuentes, `El estoicismo y la literatura moral andalusí,' Mediaevalia 14 (Mexico City 1993) 26-39.

     

  2125. S. Wollgast, Philosophie in Deutschland zwischen Reformation und Aufklärung, 1550-1650 (2d ed., Berlin 1993) passim.

     

  2126. J. V. Field et al., Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, Scholars, Craftsmen and Natural Philosophers in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge 1993) passim.

     

  2127. S. James, `Spinoza the Stoic,' in: The Rise of Modern Philosophy (ed. T. Sorell, Oxford 1993).

     

  2128. Le sto‹cisme aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles (Caen 1994).

     

  2129. J. Lagrée, Juste Lipse et la restauration du sto‹cisme (Paris 1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    STRABO

    See ODictByz III (1991) 1961, Bolgar passim, CTC II 225-234, Dibdin.

     

  2130. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2131. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2132. E. B. Fryde, `The Historical Interests of Guarino of Verona and His Translation of Strabo's 'Geography',' in his: Humanism and Renaissance Historiography (Ronceverte WV 1983).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SUETONIUS (C. SUETONIUS TRANQUILLUS)

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz III 64-66, Worstbrock.

     

  2133. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2134. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  2135. C. L. Smith, `A Preliminary Study of Certain Manuscripts of Suetonius' 'Lives of the Caesars',' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 12 (1901) 19-58.

     

  2136. A. A. Howard, `Notes on a Fifteenth-Century Manuscript of Suetonius,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 12 (1901) 261-265.

     

  2137. M. Ihm, `Beiträge zur Textgeschichte des Sueton,' Hermes 36 (1901) 343-363.

     

  2138. L. Proud'homme, `Troisième étude sur l'histoire du texte de Suétone 'De vita Caesarum', Classification des manuscrits,' Mémoires couronnés par l'Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-arts de Belgique 63 (1904/05).

     

  2139. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  2140. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2141. E. K. Rand, `On the History of the 'De vita Caesarum' of Suetonius in the Early Middle Ages,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 37 (1926) 1-48.

     

  2142. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  2143. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  2144. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2145. H. H. Harper, Suetonius in Certain Medieval Florilegia (diss., Univ. of North Carolina 1952).

     

  2146. G. Billanovich, `Uno Suetonio della biblioteca del Petrarca (Berlinense lat. fol. 337),' Studi petrarcheschi 6 (1956) 23-33.

     

  2147. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2148. B. L. Ullman, `Pontano's Handwriting and the Leiden Manuscript of Tacitus and Suetonius,' IMU 2 (1959) 309-335.

     

  2149. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  2150. G. Billanovich, `Nella biblioteca del Petrarca: II. Un altro Suetonio del Petrarca (Oxford, Exeter College 186),' IMU 3 (1960) 1-58 at 28-58.

     

  2151. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2152. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  2153. G. McGrath, `An Unknown Fourteenth-Century Commentary on Suetonius and Caesar,' Classical Philology 65 (1970) 182-185.

     

  2154. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  2155. P. Baldan, `La presenza di Suetonio nel Machiavelli Maggiore,' Rendiconti, Accademia nazionale dei Lincei 375 (1978) 9-33.

     

  2156. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  2157. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2158. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SUIDAS

    See Muckle V 114.

     

  2159. J. Bidez, `La tradition manuscrite du Lexique de Suidas,' Sb. Akad. Berlin 38 (1912) 850-863.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SULPICIUS SEVERUS

    See Sabbadini passim.

     

  2160. B. M. Peebles, `Girolamo da Prato and His Manuscripts of Sulpicius Severus,' Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 13 (1936) 7-65.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SYMMACHUS

  2161. F. C. Hermann, `Die Ausgaben des Symmachus,' in: Festschrift zu dem 50-jährigen Jubiläum der Königstädtischen Realschule zu Berlin (Berlin 1882).

     

  2162. J. E. Dunlap, `The Earliest Editions of the 'Letters' of Symmachus,' Classical Philology 32 (1937) 329-340.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    SYNESIUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TACITUS, CORNELIUS

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/2 328-333, Voigt I 249f, Worstbrock.

     

  2163. J. W. Ross, Tacitus and Bracciolini: The `Annals' in the XVth Century (London 1878).

     

  2164. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2165. A. Viertel, `Zur Geschichte der handschriftlichen Überlieferung des Tacitus,' Journal of Classical Philology 27 (1881) 423-426.

     

  2166. E. Cornelius, Quomodo Tacitus historiarum scriptor in hominum memoria versatus sit usque ad renascentes literas saeculis XIV et XV (Programm, Wetzlar 1888).

     

  2167. G. Petrucci, Machiavelli e Tacito (Recanati 1889).

     

  2168. P. De Nolhac, `Boccace et Tacite,' Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire 12 (1892) 125-148.

     

  2169. F. Ramotino, Cornelio Tacito nella storia della cultura (Milan 1898).

     

  2170. F. Fiorentino, `Trajano Boccalini ed i suoi Commentari sopra Cornelio Tacito' in his: Studi e ritratti della Rinascenza (Bari 1911) 475-504.

     

  2171. P. Joachimsen, `Tacitus im deutschen Humanismus,' Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Literatur 27 (1911) 697-717.

     

  2172. H. Tiedemann, Tacitus und das Nationalbewusstsein der deutschen Humanisten Ende des 15. und Anfang des 16. Jahrhunderts (diss., Berlin 1913).

     

  2173. H. Welschinger, Tacite et Mirabeau (Paris 1914).

     

  2174. F. Haverfield, `Tacitus During the Late Roman Period and the Middle Ages,' Journal of Roman Studies 6 (1916) 196-201.

     

  2175. G. Toffanin, Machiavelli e il `Tacitismo' (Padua 1921).

     

  2176. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2177. S. Pilch, `De Taciti apud Polonos notitia saec. XV-XVII,' Eos 38 (1925) 135ff.

     

  2178. J. Hammer, `William of Ockham and Tacitus,' Classical Journal 24 (1928) 133-134.

     

  2179. M. F. Tenney, Tacitus in the Middle Ages and the Early Renaissance and in England to about the Year 1650 (diss., Cornell University, Ithaca NY 1931).

     

  2180. S. Pilch, `Tacit w kulturze polskiej,' in: Práce druhého sjezdu klasickych zilol. slovansk (Praze 1931) 170-184, 459.

     

  2181. M. F. Tenney, `Tacitus through the Centuries to the Age of Printing,' The University of Colorado Studies 22 (1935) 341-363.

     

  2182. W. Allen, Jr., `Beatus Rhenanus, Editor of Tacitus and Livy,' Speculum 12 (1937) 382-385.

     

  2183. A. Momigliano, `Tacitismo,' Enciclopedia italiana 33 (Rom 1937) 172 f.

     

  2184. M. F. Tenney, `Tacitus in the Politics of Early Stuart England,' Classical Journal 37 (1941) 151-163.

     

  2185. R. Till, Handschriftliche Untersuchungen zu Tacitus' `Agricola' und `Germania' (Berlin 1943).

     

  2186. J. Ruysschaert, `Une édition de Tacite de Juste Lipse avec annotations de Muret, conservée à la Mazarine,' Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire 23 (1944) 251-254.

     

  2187. A. D. Momigliano, `The First Political Commentary on Tacitus,' Journal of Roman Studies 37 (1947) 91-101.

     

  2188. E. Tierno Galván, `El Tacitismo en las doctrinas políticas del siglo de oro espa&ncirc;ol,' Anales de la Universidad de Murcia (1947/48) 895-975.

     

  2189. J. Ruysschaert, `Autour des études de Juste Lipse sur Tacite: Examen de quelques éditions du XVIe siècle,' De Gulden Passer 26 (1948) 29-40.

     

  2190. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2191. J. Ruysschaert, `Juste Lipse et les 'Annales' de Tacite,' Journal of Roman Studies 39 (1949) 190-192, also in: Contributo alla storia degli studi classici (ed. A. Momigliano, Rome 1955) 37-59 and his Essays in .. Historiography (Oxford 1977) 205ff.

     

  2192. J. Ruysschaert, Juste Lipse et les `Annales' de Tacite: Une méthode de critique textuelle au XVIe siècle (Turnhout 1949).

     

  2193. M. Valenti, Saggio di una bibliografia delle edizioni di Tacito nel secolo XV-XVII (Rome 1951).

     

  2194. F. Sanmarti Boncompte, Tácito en Espa&ncirc;a (Barcelona 1951).

     

  2195. L. Pralle, Die Wiederentdeckung des Tacitus: Ein Beitrag zur Geistesgeschichte Fuldas und zur Biographie des jungen Cusanus (Fulda 1952).

     

  2196. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  2197. H. Beumann, `Tacitus in Fulda?,' Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 3 (1953) 291-296.

     

  2198. A. D. Momigliano, `Il 'Tacito Espa&ncirc;ol' di B. Alamos de Barrientos e gli 'Aphorismos' di B. Arias Montano' in his: Contributo alla storia degli studi classici (Rome 1955) 61-66.

     

  2199. B. L. Ullman, `Pontano's Handwriting and the Leiden Manuscript of Tacitus and Suetonius,' IMU 2 (1959) 309-335.

     

  2200. P. Butler, `Tacitisme et machiavélisme dans l'oeuvre de Racine,' in his: Classicisme et baroque dans l'oeuvre de Racine (Paris 1959) 176-202.

     

  2201. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2202. C. C. Coulter, `The Manuscripts of Tacitus and Livy in the 'Parva Libreria',' IMU 3 (1960) 281-285.

     

  2203. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  2204. J. von Stackelberg, `Tacitus und die Bühnendichtung der französischen Klassik: Eine quellenkritische Studie zu Corneilles 'Othou' und Racines 'Britannicus',' Germanisch-romanische Monatsschrift 41 (NF 10) (1960) 386-400.

     

  2205. J. von Stackelberg, Tacitus in der Romania: Studien zur literarischen Rezeption des Tacitus in Italien und Frankreich (Tübingen 1960).

     

  2206. R. P. Oliver, `The First Medicean MS of Tacitus and the Titulature of Ancient Books,' TAPA 82 (1961) 232-261.

     

  2207. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2208. E. B. Benjamin, `Bacon and Tacitus,' Classical Philology 60 (1965) 102-110.

     

  2209. E. L. Etter, Tacitus in der Geistesgeschichte des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts (diss., Basel-Stuttgart 1966).

     

  2210. A. Michel, `A propos de la République: de Cicéron et Tacite à Jean Bodin,' Revue des études latines 45 (1967) 419-436.

     

  2211. P. Burke, `Tacitism,' in: Tacitus (ed. T. A. Dorey, New York 1969) 149-171.

     

  2212. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  2213. K. C. Schellhase, `Tacitus in the Political Thought of Machiavelli,' Il pensiero politico 4 (1971) 381-391.

     

  2214. E. B. Benjamin, `Milton and Tacitus,' Milton Studies 4 (1972) 117-140.

     

  2215. J. H. Whitfield, `Livy-Tacitus,' in: Classical Influence on European Culture A.D. 1500-1700 (ed. R. R. Bolgar, Cambridge 1976) 281-293.

     

  2216. K. C. Schellhase, Tacitus in Renaissance Political Thought (Chicago 1976).

     

  2217. J. H. M. Salmon, `Cicero and Tacitus in Sixteenth-Century France,' American Historical Review 85 (1980) 307-331.

     

  2218. A. T. Bradford, `Stuart Absolutism and the 'Utility' of Tacitus,' Huntington Library Quarterly 46 (1983) 127-155.

     

  2219. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  2220. J. Ruysschaert, `Éditions et réeditions du Tacite de Juste Lipse (1533-1607),' in: Trasmissione dei testi a stampa nel periodo moderno: II. Seminario internazionale Roma-Viterbo 1985 (ed. G. Crapulli, 1987).

     

  2221. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  2222. B. Alamos de Barrientos, Aforismos al Tácito espa&ncirc;ol (2 vols., 1987).

     

  2223. S. N. Zwicker and D. Bywaters, `Politics and Translation: The English Tacitus of 1698,' Huntington Library Quarterly 52 (1989) 319-346.

     

  2224. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  2225. H. Méchoulan, `Tacite et Machiavel révélateurs des inquiétudes de la pensée politique espagnole du Siècle d'or,' in: Théologie et droit dans la science politique de l'état moderne: Actes de la table ronde, Rome 1987 (1991).

     

  2226. A. Momigliano, The Classical Foundations of Modern Historiography (ed. A. M. Meyer, Berkeley CA 1991).

     

  2227. N. von Maltzahn, Milton's History of Britain: Republican Historiography in the English Revolution (Oxford 1991).

     

  2228. M. Viroli, From Politics to Reason of State: The Acquisition and Transformation of the Language of Politics, 1250-1600 (Cambridge 1992) passim.

     

  2229. R. Mellor, Tacitus (New York 1993) 137-162 (`The Impact of Tacitus').

     

  2230. T. J. Luce et al., ed., Tacitus and the Tacitean Tradition (Princeton NJ 1993).

     

  2231. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

  2232. J. S. Hirstein, Tacitus' `Germania' and Beatus Rhenanus, 1485-1547 (Frankfurt a.M. 1995).

     

  2233. C. García et al., `Tacitismo, secularización y pensamiento político en Espa&ncirc;a en el siglo XVII,' in: Aristotelismo politico e ragion di stato: Atti del Convegno internazionale, Torino 1993 (1995).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TATIANUS

    See Dibdin.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TERENTIUS (P. TERENTIUS AFER)

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Schanz I/1 162f, Worstbrock.

     

  2234. P. Theiner, `The Medieval Terence,' in: The Learned and the Lewed ( ) 231-247.

     

  2235. G. Geppert, `Zur Geschichte der Terentianischen Textkritik,' Archiv für Philologie und Pädagogik 18 (1852) 28-87.

     

  2236. Jahrbuch für classische Philologie Suppl. 10 (1878/79)

     

  2237. F. Leo, `Die Überlieferungsgeschichte der terenzischen Komödien und der Kommentar des Donatus,' Rheinisches Museum 38 (1883) 317-347.

     

  2238. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  2239. E. Wölfflin, `Die neuen Scholien zu Terenz,' Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik 8 (1893) 413-420.

     

  2240. K. Dziatzko, `Zu Terentius im Mittelalter,' Jahrbuch für classische Philologie 40 (1894) 465-477.

     

  2241. R. Sabbadini, `Il commento di Donato a Terenzio,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 2 (1894) 1-134.

     

  2242. R. Sabbadini, `Biografi e commentatori di Terenzio,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 5 (1897) 289-327.

     

  2243. M. Warren, `Unpublished Scholia from the Vaticanus (C) of Terence,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 12 (1901) 125-136.

     

  2244. Dorn, De veteribus grammaticis artis Terentianae indicibus (diss., Halle 1906).

     

  2245. P. Wessner, `Der Terenzkommentar des Eugraphius,' Rheinisches Museum 62 (1907) 203-228.

     

  2246. E. K. Rand, `Early Mediaeval Commentaries on Terence,' Classical Philology 4 (1909) 359-389.

     

  2247. R. Sabbadini, `Quintiliano, il 'Commentum Terenti' e Cicerone in Francia nel secolo XIV,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 540-549 at 541-543.

     

  2248. H. W. Mangold, Studien zu den ältesten Bühnenverdeutschungen des Terenz (Teildr., Halle 1911).

     

  2249. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2250. H. W. Lawton, Contribution à l'histoire de l'humanisme en France: Terence en France, Éditions et traductions (Paris 1926).

     

  2251. Terence en France au XVIe siècle (Paris 1926).

     

  2252. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  2253. J. D. Craig, `Terence Quotations in Servius Auctus,' Classical Quarterly 25 (1931) 151-155.

     

  2254. K. E. Wheatley, Molière and Terence: A Study in Molière's Realism (Austin TX 1931).

     

  2255. P. Tschernjajew, `Shakespeare und Terenz,' Anglia 55 (1931) 282-295.

     

  2256. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  2257. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2258. A. Gagnér, `Florilegium gallicum': Untersuchungen und Texte zur Geschichte der mittellateinischen Florilegienliteratur (Lund 1936).

     

  2259. E. Franceschini, Studi e note di filologia latina medievale, 5: Il commento di Giacomino da Mantova al prolego dell'Andria di Terenzio (Milan 1938) 161-173.

     

  2260. A. E. H. Swaen, `Terentian Influence,' Neophilologus 39 (1944) 72-87.

     

  2261. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2262. M. T. Herrick, Comic Theory in the Sixteenth Century (Urbana IL 1950).

     

  2263. J. A. Thomson, Classical Influences on English Poetry (London 1951) passim.

     

  2264. S. Prete, `Plauto, Terenzio e il Petrarca,' Studi petrarcheschi 5 (1952) 85-94.

     

  2265. G. E. Duckworth, `The Influence of Plautus and Terence,' in: The Nature of Roman Comedy (Princeton NJ 1952) 396-433.

     

  2266. P. J. M. van Alphen, Nederlandse Terentiusvertalingen in de 16e et 17e eeuw (diss., Nijmegen 1954).

     

  2267. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2268. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  2269. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2270. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  2271. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2272. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  2273. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  2274. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  2275. G. Ballaira, `Praefatio Monacensis ad Terentium quae integra in cod. Vat. lat. 11455 asservatur,' Bollettino del comitato per la preparazione dell' edizione nazionale dei classici greci e latini 16 (1968) 13-24.

     

  2276. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  2277. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  2278. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  2279. Y. F. Riou, `Notes sur quelques manuscrits de textes classiques latins conservés à la Bibliothèque Vaticane: 3. Un 'accessus' aux 'Comoediae' de Térence' Revue d'histoire des textes 1 (1971) 221-225.

     

  2280. H. Jürgens, Pompa Diaboli (diss., Tübingen 1972).

     

  2281. E. Beck, `Terence Improved: The Paradigm of the Prodigal Son in English Renaissance Comedy,' Renaissance Drama NS 6 (1973) 107-122.

     

  2282. Y. F. Riou, `Essai sur la tradition manuscrite du Commentum Brunsianum des Comédies de Térence,' Revue d'histoire des textes 3 (1973) 79-113.

     

  2283. L. D. Benson, ed., Studies in Chaucer and Medieval Literature (Cambridge MA 1974).

     

  2284. G. Billanovich, `Terenzio, Ildemaro, Petrarca,' IMU 17 (1974).

     

  2285. Y. F. Riou et al., `Tradition textuelle et commentaire des auteurs classiques latins: I. Le Commentum Brunsianum des Comédies de Térence, in: La cultura antica nell'occidente latino dal VII all'XI secolo (Spoleto 1975) 183-189.

     

  2286. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  2287. Y. F. Riou, `Le Commentum Brunsianum des Comédies de Térence dans le Clm. 29004c,' in: Hommages à A. Boutemy (Brussels 1976) 315-323.

     

  2288. C. L. Chalifour, `Sir Phillip Sidney's Old Arcadia as Terentian Comedy,' Studies in English Literature 16 (1976) 51-63.

     

  2289. J. N. Grant, `The Commentum Monacense and the MS Tradition of Terence,' Manuscripta 22 (1978) 83-90.

     

  2290. S. Prete and R. Badal, I codici di Terenzio e quelli di Lucano nella Herzog-August-Bibliothek di Wolfenbüttel (Wolfenbüttel 1982).

     

  2291. G. Cupaiuolo, Bibliografia terenziana, 1470-1983 (Naples 1984).

     

  2292. C. Villa, La `lectura Terentii': I. Da Ildemaro a Francesco Petrarca (Padua 1984).

     

  2293. J. N. Grant, Studies in the Textual Tradition of Terence ( 1986).

     

  2294. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  2295. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2296. B. Kes, Die Rezeption der Komödien des Plautus und Terenz im 19. Jahrhundert (Amsterdam 1988).

     

  2297. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988) 123-144.

     

  2298. N. Henkel, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich 1988).

     

  2299. E. Kleinschmidt, `Die Aneignung des Fremden: Hans Neitharts Terenz-Übertragung von 1486,' in: Kontinuität und Transformation der Antike im Mittelalter: Kongreßakten Freiburg 1987 (ed. W. Erzgräber, Sigmaringen 1989).

     

  2300. B. Munk Olsen, `Les classiques au Xe siècle,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24-25 (1989-90) 341-347.

     

  2301. J. Closa Farrés, `Elio Donato y la lectura de las Comedias de Terencio,' in: Las abbreviaturas en la ense&ncirc;anza medieval y la transmisión del saber (1990).

     

  2302. C. F. Fraker, `Celestina': Genre and Rhetoric (London 1990) passim.

     

  2303. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  2304. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  2305. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

  2306. R. Jakobi, Die Kunst der Exegese im Terenzkommentar des Donat (1995).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TERTULLIANUS

    See Dibdin, Sabbadini passim, Schanz III 348-350.

     

  2307. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  2308. P. Lehmann, `Tertullian im Mittelalter,' Hermes 87 (1959) 241-245, also in his: Erforschungen des Mittelalters V (Stuttgart 1962) 184-199.

     

  2309. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2310. E. P. Meijering, Melanchthon and Patristic Thought (Leiden 1983) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TESTIMONIA XII PATRIARCHARUM

    See Muckle V 114.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THABIT BEN QURRAH

    See Duhem SM.

     

  2311. F. J. Carmody, ed., Thabit B. Qurrah: Four Astronomical Tracts in Latin (Berkeley CA 1941).

     

  2312. F. S. Benjamin, Jr., `The 'De quantitatibus stellarum' of Thebit ben Kourrah,' in: Essays in Medieval Life and Thought: FS A. P. Evans (ed. J. H. Mundy et al., New York 1955) 91-98.

     

  2313. F. Carmody, Arabic Astronomical and Astrological Sciences in Latin Translation (Berkeley CA 1956).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THALES (PSEUDO-)

  2314. C. F. Bühler, `Greek Philosophers in the Literature of the Late Middle Ages,' Speculum 12 (1937) 440-455.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEMISTIUS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  2315. H. De Corte, `Thémistius et saint Thomas d'Aquin,' AHDL 7 (1933) 47-83.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOCRITUS

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  2316. T. Kerlin, Theocritus in English Literature (Lynchburg 1910).

     

  2317. C. Wendel, Überlieferung und Entstehung der Theokrit-Scholien (Berlin 1921).

     

  2318. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2319. C. Gallavotti, `Per l'edizione di Teocrito,' Rendiconti. Atti della Real Accademia d'Italia VII Ser. 4/1 (1943) 18f.

     

  2320. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2321. J. A. Thomson, Classical Influences on English Poetry (London 1951) passim.

     

  2322. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2323. T. G. Rosenmeyer, The Green Cabinet: Theocritus and the European Pastoral Lyric (Berkeley CA 1973).

     

  2324. W. Ludwig, `Die 'Penia fabula' des Rinuccio da Castiglione: Ein Beitrag zur Rezeption des Aristophanes und Theokrit in der Renaissance,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman et al., Munich 1979) 667-674.

     

  2325. E. Kegel-Brinkgreve, The Echoing Woods: Bucolic and Pastoral from Theocritus to Wordsworth (Amsterdam 1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    PSEUDO-THEODOLUS

    See CTC II 383-408.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEODORETUS

    See Muckle IV 41.

     

  2326. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEODORUS MOPSUESTENSIS

    See Muckle IV 41, V 103.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEODOSIUS

  2327. F. Wüstenfeld, `Die Übersetzungen arabischer Werke in das Lateinische seit dem XI. Jahrhundert,' Abh. Akad. Göttingen 22 (1877) 15. Abh.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOGNIS

    See Bolgar passim.

     

  2328. D. Kaufmann-Bühler, `Eine Vorlesung Ph. Melanchthons über das Theogniscorpus: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Philologie des Humanismus,' Philologus 100 (1956) 113-131.

     

  2329. THEOMNESTUS

     

  2330. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  2331. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

  2332. C. B. Schmitt, `Some Notes on Jacobus Dalechampius and his Translation of Theophrastus, ms. BN lat. 11,857,' in his: Reappraisals in Renaissance Thought (ed. C. Webster, 1989).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOPHANES

    See Muckle V 103.

     

  2333. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

  2334. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOPHILUS

    See CTC II, Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Muckle IV 41.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOPHRASTUS

    See CTC II 239-322, III, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  2335. G. S. Gordon, `Theophrastus and his Imitators,' in: English Literature and the Classics (ed. G. S. Gordon, Oxford 1912) 49-86.

     

  2336. K. Lichtenberg, Der Einfluß Theophrasts auf die englischen Characterwriters (Weimar 1921).

     

  2337. E. Reitzenstein, `Theophrast bei Epikur und Lukrez,' Orient und Antike 2 (1924).

     

  2338. P. Van de Woestijne, `Théophrast et La Bruyère,' Revue belge de philologie et histoire (1933) 5-28.

     

  2339. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2340. P. van de Woestijne, `Théophraste et La Bruyère,' Revue belge de philologie et histoire 12 (1933) 5-28.

     

  2341. P. van de Woestijne, `Théophraste et La Bruyère,' Revue belge de philologie et histoire 12 (1933) 5-28.

     

  2342. G. Michaut, `La Bruyère et Théophraste,' Annales Univ. Paris 11 (1936) 112-137.

     

  2343. P. Van de Woestijne, `Les sources du discours sur Théophraste de Jean de La Bruyère,' Revue belge de philologie et histoire 15 (1936) 839-858.

     

  2344. C. N. Greenough, A Bibliography of the Theophrastan Character in English (Cambridge MA 1947).

     

  2345. B. Boyce and C. N. Greenaugh, The Theophrastan Character in England to 1642 (Cambridge MA 1947).

     

  2346. C. N. Greenaugh and J. M. French, A Bibliography of the Theophrastian Character in English (Cambridge MA 1947).

     

  2347. H. J. Drossaart Lulofs, `The Syriac Translation of Theophrastus' 'Meteorology',' in: Autour d'Aristote, FS A. Mansion (Louvain 1955) 433-449.

     

  2348. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2349. N. G. Wilson, `The Manuscripts of Theophrastus,' Scriptorium 16 (1962) 96-102.

     

  2350. C. B. Schmitt, `Theophrastus in the Middle Ages,' Viator 2 (1971) 251-270, repr. in his: The Aristotelian Tradition and Renaissance Universities (London 1984).

     

  2351. J. Vercruysse, `L'Édition des 'Caractères' de Vauvenargues,' in: Trasmissione dei testi a stampa nel periodo moderno: I Seminario internazionale, Roma 1983 (ed. G. Crapulli, 1985).

     

  2352. C. B. Schmitt, `Some Notes on Jacobus Dalechampius and his Translation of Theophrastus (MS: BN lat. 11857),' in his: Reappraisals in Renaissance Thought (ed. C. Webster, London 1989).

     

  2353. B. Hoppe, `Rezeption und Wandlung der antiken Forschungsgrundsätze: Zur humanistischen Naturkunde,' in: Vorträge des ersten Symposiums des Bamberger Arbeitskreises: Antike Naturwissenschaften und ihre Rezeption (ed. K.Döring, Wiesbaden 1990) 141-186.

     

  2354. B. Herzhoff, `Zur Identifikation antiker Pflanzennamen,' in: Vorträge des ersten Symposiums des Bamberger Arbeitskreises `Antike Naturwissenschaften und ihre Rezeption' (ed. K. Döring et al., Wiesbaden 1990) 9-32.

     

  2355. A. Perrino, `Giulio Cesare Vanini nel 'Theophrastus redivivus',' Bollettino di storia della filosofia, Lecce 10 (1990/92) 199-212.

     

  2356. A. Perrino, `Giulio Cesare Vanini nel 'Theophrastus redivivus',' Bollettino di storia della filosofia, Lecce 10 (1990/92) 199-212.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THEOPHYLACTUS

    See Dibdin.

     

  2357. J. W. Binns, `Latin Translations from the Greek in the English Renaissance,' Humanistica lovaniensia 27 (1978) 128-159.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    THUCYDIDES

    See ODictByz III (1991) 2083, Bolgar passim, Christ I/5 207-219, Dibdin, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Worstbrock.

     

  2358. E. J. Golisch, De Thucydides interpretatione a Laurentio Valla latine facta disquisitionis specimen (Olsnae 1842).

     

  2359. M. Hutton, `Thucydides and History,' Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 3rd ser. 2nd sec. 10 (1916) 225-246.

     

  2360. J. E. Powell, `The Papyri of Thucydides and the Translation of Laurentius Valla,' Classical Quarterly 23 (1929) 11-14.

     

  2361. A. Dain, `Liste des manuscrits de Thucydide,' Revue des études grecques 46 (1933) 20-28, 476.

     

  2362. J. E. Powell, `The Bâle and Leyden Scholia to Thucydides,' Classical Quarterly 30 (1936) 80-93.

     

  2363. J. E. Powell, `The Aldine Scholia to Thucydides,' Classical Quarterly 30 (1936) 146-150.

     

  2364. R. W. Westgate, `The Text of Valla's Translation of Thucydides,' TAPA 67 (1936) 240-251.

     

  2365. R. Schlatter, `Thomas Hobbes and Thucydides,' Journal of the History of Ideas 6 (1945) 350-362.

     

  2366. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2367. K. Reinhardt, `Thukydides und Machiavelli,' in his: Von Werken und Formen (Godesberg 1948) 237-284.

     

  2368. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  2369. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2370. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2371. A. Kleinlogel, Geschichte des Thukydidestextes im Mittelalter (Berlin 1965).

     

  2372. E. B. Fryde, `Some Fifteenth-Century Latin Translations of Ancient Greek Historians,' in his: Humanism and Renaissance Historiography (Ronceverte WV 1983).

     

  2373. G. B. Alberti, `Lorenzo Valla traduttore di Tucidide,' in: Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica: FS Alessandro Perosa (R. Cardini et al., edd., 2 vols., Rome 1985) 243-253.

     

  2374. M. Pade, `Valla's Thucydides: Theory and Practice in a Renaissance Translation,' Classica et Mediaevalia 36 (1985) 275-301.

     

  2375. U. Klee, Beiträge zur Thukydides-Rezeption während des 15. und 16. Jahrhunderts in Italien und Deutschland (Frankfurt-Bern 1990).

     

  2376. A. Momigliano, The Classical Foundations of Modern Historiography (ed. A. M. Meyer, Berkeley CA 1991).

     

  2377. L. M. Johnson, Thucydides, Hobbes, and the Interpretation of Realism (DeKalb IL 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TIBULLUS

    See Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  2378. O. Richter, De Vincentii Bellovacensis excerptis Tibullianis (Bonn 1865).

     

  2379. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2380. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte römischer Dichter im Mittelalter,' Philologus 51 (NF 5) (1892) 530-535 at 530f.

     

  2381. G. Malagoli, `Un codice ignorato di Tibullo,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 5 (1897) 231-240.

     

  2382. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  2383. B. L. Ullman, `Tibullus in the Mediaeval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 23 (1928) 128-174.

     

  2384. G. B. A. Fletcher, `Milton's Latin Poems,' Modern Philology 37 (1940) 343-350.

     

  2385. B. L. Ullman, `Petrarch's Acquaintance with Catullus, Tibullus, Propertius,' in his: Studies in the Italian Renaissance (Rome 1955) 181-200.

     

  2386. A. R. Natale, `Un nuovo codice umanistico di Tibullo (Nota paleografica),' Aevum 24 (1950) 486-494.

     

  2387. B. L. Ullman, `Achilles Statius' Manuscripts of Tibullus,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. Sesto Prete, New York 1961) 451-468.

     

  2388. F. L. Newton, `Tibullus in Two Grammatical Florilegia of the Middle Ages,' TAPA 93 (1962) 253-286.

     

  2389. P. Aiken, The Influence of the Latin Elegists on English Lyric Poetry, 1600-1650 (New York 1970) passim.

     

  2390. R. Gill, `'Musa iocosa mea': Thoughts on the Elegies,' in: John Donne: Essays in Celebration (ed. A. J. Smith, London 1972) 47-72.

     

  2391. J. W. Carr, `A Borrowing from Tibullus in Chaucer's 'House of Fame',' Chaucer Review 8 (1974) 191-197.

     

  2392. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983).

     

  2393. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  2394. Tibullo, Manoscritti e libri a stampa: Catalogo della mostra, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, maggio-ottobre 1984.

     

  2395. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988) 123-144.

     

  2396. W. Ludwig, Litterae neolatinae (Munich 1989) passim.

     

  2397. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TIMOTHEUS ALEXANDRINUS

    See Muckle IV 41.

     

  2398. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    TYCONIUS

  2399. K. B. Steinhauser, The Apocalypse Commentary of Tyconius: A History of Its Reception and Influence (Bern 1987).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VALERIUS FLACCUS (Argonautica)

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  2400. R. Sabbadini, `Sulla fortuna di alcuni testi latini,' Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 36 (1911) 240-251 at 241-242.

     

  2401. E. F. Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets (Cambridge MA 1929) passim.

     

  2402. B. L. Ullman, `Valerius Flaccus in the Mediaeval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 26 (1931) 21-30.

     

  2403. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2404. W. W. Ehlers, Untersuchungen zur handschriftlichen Überlieferung der `Argonautica' des C. Valerius Flaccus (Munich 1970).

     

  2405. P. L. Schmidt, `Polizian und der italienische Archetyp der Valerius-Flaccus-Überlieferung,' IMU 19 (1976) 241-256.

     

  2406. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  2407. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VALERIUS MAXIMUS (Memorabilia)

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Munk A, Pauly-Wissowa VIII/1 114-116, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/2 268-270, Worstbrock.

     

  2408. M. Manitius, `Beiträge zur Geschichte des Valerius Maximus im Mittelalter,' Philologus Suppl. 7 (1888-89) 764-767.

     

  2409. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  2410. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  2411. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2412. P. Lehmann, `Pseudo-antike Literatur des Mittelalters,' Studien der Bibliothek Warburg 13 (Leipzig 1927).

     

  2413. D. M. Schullian, `A Neglected Manuscript of Valerius Maximus,' Classical Philology 32 (1937) 349-359.

     

  2414. D. M. Schullian, `The Anthology of Valerius Maximus and A. Gellius, Classical Philology 32 (1937) 70-72.

     

  2415. D. M. Schullian, `Valerius Maximus and Walter Map,' Speculum 12 (1937) 516-518.

     

  2416. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  2417. P. Branchi, Il Commento di Benvenuto da Imola a Valerio Massimo (tesi, Milan 1956/57).

     

  2418. M. De Marco, `Un nuovo codice del commento di un 'frater Petrus O.P.' a Valerio Massimo,' Aevum 30 (1956) 554-558.

     

  2419. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2420. A. E. Quaglio, `Valerio Massimo e il 'Filocolo' di Giovanni Boccaccio,' Cultura neolatina 20 (1960) 45-77.

     

  2421. B. Smalley, English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford 1960).

     

  2422. D. M. Schullian, `A Preliminary List of Manuscripts of Valerius Maximus,' Studies in honor of B. L. Ullman, St. Louis Univ. (1960) 81-95.

     

  2423. G. Di Stefano, `Per la fortuna di Valerio Massimo nel Trecento: le glosse di Pietro da Monteforte ed il commento di Dionigi da Borgo S. Sepolcro,' Atti Accademia Scienze Torino 96 (1961/62) 777-790.

     

  2424. A. E. Quaglio, `Tra fonti e testo del 'Filocolo',' Giornale storico di letteratura italiana 139 (1962) 321-369, 513-540.

     

  2425. M. T. Casella, `Il Valerio Massimo in volgare dal Lancia al Boccaccio,' MV 6 (1963) 49-136.

     

  2426. G. Di Stefano, `Tradizione esigetica e traduzioni di Valerio Massimo nel primo umanesimo francese,' Studi francesi 21 (1963) 401-417.

     

  2427. G. Di Stefano, `Ricerche su Nicolas de Gonesse traduttore di Valerio Massimo,' Studi francesi 26 (1965) 201-220.

     

  2428. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  2429. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  2430. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  2431. M. A. Berlincourt, `The Relationship of Some Fourteenth-Century Commentaries on Valerius Maximus,' Mediaeval Studies 34 (1972) 361-387.

     

  2432. H. A. Hilgers, Die Überlieferung der Valerius-Maximus-Auslegung Heinrichs von Mügeln (Cologne-Vienna 1973).

     

  2433. G. Di Stefano, `La diffusion de Valère-Maxime au XIVe siècle: Le commentaire attribué à frater Lucas,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Lovaniensis, Louvain 1971 (ed. J. Ijsewijn et al., Louvain-Munich 1973) 219-227.

     

  2434. R. J. Gariépy, `Lupus of Ferrières' Knowledge of Classical Latin Literature,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Bruxelles 1976) 152-158.

     

  2435. D. M. Schullian, `A Revised List of Manuscripts of Valerius Maximus,' in: Miscellanea Augusto Campana (Padua 1980) 695-728.

     

  2436. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2437. C. Buezo, `Las traducciones vernáculas de Valerio Máximo en el cuatrocientos hispano: El códice de la Biblioteca de la Real Academia de la Historia,' Bol. Real Academia Hist. 185 (1988) 39-53.

     

  2438. E. Rauner, Konrads von Halberstadt O.P. `Tripartitus moralium': Studien zum Nachleben antiker Literatur im späteren Mittelalter (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1989) passim.

     

  2439. R. Fubini, Umanesimo e secolarizzione da Petrarca a Valla (Rome 1990).

     

  2440. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VARRO, M. TERENTIUS

    See Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim.

     

  2441. R. Reitzenstein, M. Terentius Varro und Johannes Mauropus von Euchaita: Eine Studie zur Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaft (Leipzig 1901).

     

  2442. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2443. R. Weiss, `The Study of Varro at Montecassino in the Middle Ages,' Medium Aevum 16 (1947) 27-30.

     

  2444. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2445. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  2446. J. Fontaine, `Isidorus Varro christianus?,' in his: Tradition et actualité chez Isidore de Séville (London 1988).

     

  2447. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghamton NY 1990) passim.

     

  2448. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (Washington DC 1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VEGETIUS (FLAVIUS VEGETIUS RENATUS) (De re militari)

    See Bolgar passim, Worstbrock.

     

  2449. P. Meyer, `Les anciens traducteurs français de Végèce, et en particulier Jean de Vignay,' Romania 25 (1896) 401-423.

     

  2450. U. Robert, `L'art de Chevalerie', traduction du `De re militari' de Végèce par Jean de Meun (Paris 1897).

     

  2451. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2452. C. Sègre, `Jean de Meun e Bono Giamboni, traduttori di Vegezio,' Atti della Accademia delle Scienze Torino 87 (1952/53) 119-153.

     

  2453. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  2454. C. Löfstedt, ed., Li Abregemenz noble homme Vegesce Flave René des establissemenz apartenanz a chevalerie: Traduction par Jean de Meun de Flavii Vegeti Renati Epitoma Institutorum Rei Militaris (Annales Acad. Sc. Fenn. 200, Helsinki 1977).

     

  2455. C. R. Shrader, `A Handlist of Extant Manuscripts Containing the 'De re militari' of Flavius Vegetius Renatus,' Scriptorium 33 (1979) 280-305.

     

  2456. J. A. Wisman, `L''Epitoma rei militaris' de Végèce et sa fortune au moyen âge,' Moyen Age 85 (1979) 13-31.

     

  2457. M. Springer, `Vegetius im Mittelalter,' Philologus 123 (1979) 85-90.

     

  2458. R. G. B. Mongeau, `'Li chevaliers': Jean de Meun's Translation of 'Epitoma rei militaris',' Proceedings of the Patristic, Medieval and Renaissance Conference, Villanova University 6 (1981) 89-99.

     

  2459. L. Badia, `Frontí i Vegeci mestres de cavalleria en català als segles XIV i XV,' Boletín de la R. Academia de Buenas Letras de Barcelona 39 (1983-84) 191-216.

     

  2460. B. S. Bachrach, `The Practical Use of Vegetius' 'De re militari' During the Early Middle Ages,' Historian 47 (1985) 239-255.

     

  2461. L. Löfstedt, `Le livre de l'art de chevalerie de Vegesce,' Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae Series B 236 (1989).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VEGETIUS, P. (De arte veterinaria)

    See Bolgar passim, Worstbrock.

     

  2462. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2463. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  2464. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  2465. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2466. B. Bischoff, `Hadoardus and the Manuscripts of Classical Authors from Corbie,' in: Didascaliae: FS Anselm M. Albareda (ed. S. Prete, New York 1961) 39-57.

     

  2467. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  2468. D. D. Bornstein, `Military Strategy in Malory and Vegetius' 'De re militari',' Comparative Literature Studies 9 (1972) 123-129.

     

  2469. R. Shrader, `A Handlist of Extant Manuscripts Containing the 'De re militari' of Flavius Vegetius Renatus,' Scriptorium 33 (1979).

     

  2470. L. Lofstedt, ed., Li livres Flave Vegece de la chose de chevalier par Jean de Vignay (1982).

     

  2471. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2472. V. Ortoleva, `La cosidetta tradizione 'epitomata' della Mulo-medicine di Vegezio,' Revue d'Histoire des Textes 24 (1994).

     

  2473. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VELLEIUS PATERCULUS

    See Dibdin, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim.

     

  2474. Venanzio Fortunato tra Italia e Francia: Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi: Valdobbiadene - Treviso 1990 (1993).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VERBA SENIORUM

    See Muckle V 163.

     

  2475. T. Hopfner, `Über die koptisch-sa'idischen 'Apophtegmata Patrum Aegyptiorum' und verwandte griechische, lateinische, koptisch-bohairische und syrische Sammlungen,' Denkschrift der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien 61, 2 (1918).

     

  2476. A. Wilmart, `Le recueil des apophtegmes,' Revue bénedictine 34 (1922) 185-198.

     

  2477. E. Mioni, `Le 'Vitae patrum' nella tradizione di Ambrogio Traversari,' Aevum 24 (1950) 319-331.

     

  2478. J. C. Guy, `Note sur l'évolution du genre apophtegmatique,' Revue d'ascétique et de mystique 32 (1956) 63-68.

     

  2479. C. M. Battle, `De suscepta editione latinae versionis 'Verba Seniorum' communiter adpellatae,' Studia monastica 1 (1959) 115-120.

     

  2480. J. C. Guy, Recherches sur la tradition grecque des Apophtegmata Patrum (Subsidia Hagiographica 36, Brussels 1962).

     

  2481. J. Geraldes Freire, `Un manuscrito latino das 'Vitas Patrum',' Novidades Suplem. Letras e Artes Jornal 30, 7, 14. VII, 27 X (1969).

     

  2482. C. M. Battle, `Die 'Adhortationes Sanctorum Patrum' ('Verba Seniorum') im lateinischen Mittelalter: Überlieferung, Fortleben, Wirkung,' Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens (1972).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VERGILIUS (P. VERGILIUS MARO)

    See ODictByz III (1991) 2159f., Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Draheim, Munk A, Pauly-Wissowa VIIIA/2 1463-1486, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Rubio passim, Sabbadini passim, Schanz II/1 115-133, Worstbrock.

     

  2483. C. C. Mierow, `Vergil in the Middle Ages,' in: Vergil after Twenty Centuries: Colorado Springs, Colorado College Publication, General Series No. 179, Studies Series No. 10, 25-35.

     

  2484. R. Sowerby, Dryden's `Aeneid'

     

  2485. C. Formichi, `Virgilio e Spenser,' Atti Accad. Arcadi 5-6 ( ) 33-45.

     

  2486. H. Heiss, `Virgils Fortleben in den romanischen Literaturen,' in: Aus Roms Zeitwende: Von Wesen und Wirken des Augusteischen Geistes. Das Erbe der Alten 20 (Leipzig ) 99-117.

     

  2487. E. Tea and E. Mieli, `Virgilio nell'arte figurativa,' Emporium 74 ( ) 83-96.

     

  2488. P. C. Rodríguez, `El alma virgiliana de San Agustín,' Religión cultura 13 ( ) 396-417, 14 ( ) 218-238.

     

  2489. G. Mercati, `Per il 'Virgilio' del Petrarcha,' Illustr. Vatic. 2, 19 ( ) 29-32.

     

  2490. G. Zipfel, `Il culto e gli studi virgiliani a Roma nel Rinascimento,' Studi Virgiliani, Roma: Ist. Studi Rom. I ( ) 235-253.

     

  2491. A. Venturi, `Virgilio nell'arte del Rinascimento,' Studi Virgiliani 1 ( ) 219-234.

     

  2492. T. B. Haber, A Comparative Study of the Beowulf and the Aeneid (Princeton NJ 19xx).

     

  2493. P. C. Rodríguez, `El magisterio literario de San Agustín y la poesía de Virgilio en la Edad Media,' Religión cultura 15 ( ) 110-138.

     

  2494. F. Liuzzi, `Due frammenti dell''Eneide' musicati in Roma nel seicento,' in: Atti II. Congresso Nazionale, Studi romani 2 ( ) 265-275.`

     

  2495. E. Tea and E. Mieli, `Virgilio nell'arte figurativa,' Emporium 74 ( ) 83-96.

     

  2496. A. Venturi, `Virgilio nell'arte del Rinascimento,' Studi Virgiliani 1 ( ) 219-234.

     

  2497. H. Heiss, `Virgils Fortleben in den romanischen Literaturen,' in: Aus Roms Zeitwende: Von Wesen und Wirken des Augusteischen Geistes. Das Erbe der Alten 20 (Leipzig ) 99-117.

     

  2498. J. J. Savage, `Was the Commentary on Virgil by Aelius Donatus Extant in the Ninth Century?,' Classical Philology 26 ( ) 405-411.

     

  2499. T. Haecker, Vergil, Vater des Abendlandes (Leipzig ).

     

  2500. C. C. Mierow, `Vergil in the Middle Ages,' in: Vergil after Twenty Centuries: Colorado Springs, Colorado College Publication, General Series No. 179, Studies Series No. 10, 25-35.

     

  2501. C. Schewen, Vergil bei Prudentius.

     

  2502. F. Piper, `Virgilius als Theologe und Prophet des Heidentums in der Kirche,' Evangelischer Kalender 13 (1862) 17-87.

     

  2503. T. Creizmach, Die `Aeneis', die vierte `Ecloge' und die `Pharsalia' im Mittelalter (Programm, Frankfurt/M. 1864).

     

  2504. M. Demimuid, De Bernardo Carnotensi grammatico professore et interprete Vergilii (Paris 1873).

     

  2505. D. Comparetti, Virgilio nel medio evo (2d ed., Florence 1896. Nuova ed. A. Pasquali, 2 vols., Florence 1937-41. Germ. tr. by H. Dütscke Leipzig 1875. Engl. tr. by E. Benecke London 1895).

     

  2506. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2507. A. Gasquy, `De Fabio Planciade Fulgentio Virgilii interprete,' Berliner Studien für classische Philology und Arch. 6 (1887).

     

  2508. R. Dernedde, Über die den altfranzösischen Dichtern bekannten epischen Stoffe aus dem Altertum (Erlangen 1887).

     

  2509. J. S. Tunison, Master Virgil: The Author of the `Aeneid' as He Seemed in the Middle Ages (2nd ed., Cincinnati 1890).

     

  2510. P. de Nolhac, Pétrarque et l'humanisme (Paris 1892) passim.

     

  2511. H. Kern, `Supplemente zur 'Aeneis' aus dem 15. und 17. Jahrhundert,' Schulprogramm (Nürnberg 1896) 7-12.

     

  2512. G. Bürner, Vergils Einfluß bei den Kirchenschriftstellern der vornikänischen Periode (diss., Erlangen 1902).

     

  2513. O. F. Long, `The Attitude of Alcuin toward Virgil,' in: Studies in Honour of B. L. Gildersleeve (Baltimore 1902) 377-386.

     

  2514. N. Daigl, Avicenus: Studien über seine Sprache, seine Metrik und sein Verhältnis zu Virgil (diss., Munich 1903).

     

  2515. R. Sabbadini, `Quali biografie vergiliane fossero note al Petrarca,' Rendiconti R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere 39 (1906).

     

  2516. J. Fasbender, Die Schlettstadter Vergilglossen und ihre Verwandten (diss., Strassburg 1907).

     

  2517. J. M. Pfättisch, `Der prophetische Charakter der vierten Ecloge Vergils bis Dante,' Historisch-politische Blätter 139 (1907) 637-646, 734-751.

     

  2518. J. Vasold, Augustinus, quae hanserit ex Virgilio (2 Programme, Munich 1907/08).

     

  2519. R. Sabbadini, `Le biografie di Vergilio antiche, medievali, umanistiche,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 15 (1907) 197-261.

     

  2520. W. P. Mustard, `Virgil's 'Georgics' and the British Poets: From Chaucer to the Nineteenth Century,' American Journal of Philology 29 (1908) 1-32.

     

  2521. C. MacPherson, Über die Vergil-Übersetzung des John Dryden (diss., Berlin 1910).

     

  2522. K. C. M. Sills, `Vergil and the Age of Elizabeth,' Classical Journal 6 (1910) 123-131.

     

  2523. F. Bitsch, De Platonicorum quaestionibus quibusdam Vergilianis (Berlin 1911).

     

  2524. J. Mohr, Die Äneisübersetzung von Octavien de Saint-Gelais (diss., Leipzig 1911).

     

  2525. E. Wolf, `Die allegorische Vergilerklärung des Cristoforo Landino,' Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Literatur 43 (1919) 453-479.

     

  2526. H. W. Garrod, `Vergil,' in: English Literature and the Classics (ed. G. S. Gordon, Oxford 1912) 146-166.

     

  2527. E. Faral, Recherches sur les sources latines des contes et romans courtois du moyen âge (Paris 1913) passim.

     

  2528. R. Ilewycz, `Über den Einfluß Virgils auf die carmina epigraphica,' Wiener Studien 40 (1918) 68-78, 138-149, 41 (1919) 46-51, 161-166.

     

  2529. G. W. Robinson, `Joseph Scaliger's Estimates of Greek and Latin Authors,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 29 (1918) 133-176.

     

  2530. E. Nitchie, Vergil and the English Poets (New York 1919).

     

  2531. B. Nardi, `Note dantesche,' Virgilio La Fiaccola 1,5 (1919).

     

  2532. E. Wolf, `Die allegorische Vergilerklärung des Cristoforo Landino,' Neue Jahrbücher für klassisches Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Literatur 43 (1919) 453-479.

     

  2533. V. Zabughin, Vergilio nel Rinascimento italiano da Dante a Torquato Tasso (2 vols., Bologna 1921-24).

     

  2534. H. L. Coffin, `The Influence of Vergil on St. Jerome and on St. Augustine,' Classical Weekly 17 (1923/24) 170-175.

     

  2535. W. H. Storer, Virgil and Ronsard (Paris 1923).

     

  2536. W. Connelly, `Imprints of the 'Aeneid' on 'Paradise Lost',' Classical Journal 18 (1923) 466-476.

     

  2537. G. Riedel, ed., Commentum Bernardi Silvestris super sex libros Eneidos Virgilii (Greifswald 1924).

     

  2538. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2539. E. M. Sanford, `Alcuin and the Classics,' Classical Journal 20 (1925) 526-533.

     

  2540. R. Turner, Didon dans la tragédie de la Renaissance italienne et française (Paris 1926).

     

  2541. P. Gothein, `Die antiken Reminiszenzen in den Chansons de Geste,' Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur 50 (1927) 39-84.

     

  2542. A. H. Krappe, `Une source virgilienne de la 'Défense et illustration de la langue française' de Joachim du Bellay,' Revue du XVIe siècle 15 (1928) 342-343.

     

  2543. J. Crosland, `Virgil and the Old French Epic,' Modern Language Review 23 (1928) 164-173.

     

  2544. E. K. Rand, `The Classics in the Thirteenth Century,' Speculum 4 (1929) 249-269.

     

  2545. K. Prümm, `Das Prophetenamt der Sibyllen in kirchlicher Literatur mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die Deutung der vielen Ekloge Vergils,' Scholastik 4 (1929) 54-77, 221-246, 498-533.

     

  2546. E. F. Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets (Cambridge MA 1929) passim.

     

  2547. E. H. Riley, `Milton's Tribute to Virgil,' Studies in Philology 26 (1929) 155-165.

     

  2548. M. Y. Hughes, `Virgilian Allegory and the 'Faerie Queene',' PMLA 44 (1929) 696-705.

     

  2549. A. Peixoto, `Vergílio e Camoes - Homenagem Camoniana ao Bimilenário do Poeta Latino,' Boletim da Academia das Ciências de Lisboa NS 2 (1930) 853-874.

     

  2550. D. Bassi, `Sant Agostino i Virgilio,' Annali dell' istruzione media 6 (1930) 420-431.

     

  2551. A. Brinton, Maphaeus Vegius and His Thirteenth Book of the Aeneid: A Chapter of Vergil in the Renaissance (Stanford 1930).

     

  2552. E. Crous, Vergilausgaben großer Drucker: Dem Andenken Vergils zum 2000. Geburtstage des Dichters (Berlin 1930).

     

  2553. S. Skimina, `De Bernardo Silvestri Vergilii interprete,' Commentationes Vergilianae, Acad. Polon. Litt. et Scient. (Cracow 1930) 206-243.

     

  2554. V. Hahn, `De Vergilii apud Polonos fatis saeculo XVI,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 195-201.

     

  2555. H. Sliwínska, `De Vergili cultu apud Owenum,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 593-597.

     

  2556. L. Olivieri, `Una versione cinquecentesca manoscritta dell''Eneide',' Accad. Bibl. Italia 4 (1930/31) 349-354.

     

  2557. A. L. Wolfe, `Vergil as Dante Knew Him,' Classical Journal 26 (1930/31) 589-597.

     

  2558. J. Birkenmajer, `Les traductions polonaises de Virgile,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 137-150.

     

  2559. H. R. Fairclough, `The Influence of Virgil upon the Forms of English Verse,' Classical Journal 26 (1930/31) 74-94.

     

  2560. E. Nitchie, Master Virgil: An Anthology of Poems in English on Virgil and Virgilian Themes (New York 1930).

     

  2561. J. S. Morgan et al., Virgil and the English Mind: The Tradition of Virgil (Princeton NJ 1930).

     

  2562. J. Dziech, `De Vergili cultu apud Hieronymum,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 101-115.

     

  2563. F. Stinchcomb, `Virgil's Influence upon English Drama,' in: Virgil Papers (Pittsburgh 1930) 111-125.

     

  2564. F. Olivero, `Virgil in 17th and 18th Century Literature,' Poetry Review 21 (1930) 171-192.

     

  2565. G. Galbiati, `Il Virgilio del Petrarcha,' Accad. Bibl. Italia 4 (1930/31) 112-116.

     

  2566. W. M. A. van de Wijnpersse, `Vergilius bij Augustinus,' Studia catholica 7 (1930/31) 132-140.

     

  2567. T. W. Valentine, `The Medieval Church and Vergil,' Classical Weekly 25 (1930/31) 65-67.

     

  2568. J. Birkenmajer, `Les traductions polonaises de Virgile,' Eos 33 (1930/31) 137-150.

     

  2569. H. R. Fairclough, `The Influence of Virgil upon the Forms of English Verse,' Classical Journal 26 (1930/31) 74-94.

     

  2570. J. S. Beddie, `The Ancient Classics in the Medieval Libraries,' Speculum 5 (1930) 3-20.

     

  2571. E. Kamnitzer, `Vergil und die römische Kirche,' Der katholische Gedanke 4 (1931) 179-193.

     

  2572. M. D. Diederich, Vergil in the Works of St. Ambrose (diss., Washington DC 1931).

     

  2573. E. G. Gardner, `Virgil in Italian Poetry,' Proceedings of the British Academy 17 (1931) 75-96.

     

  2574. G. Gordon, `Virgil in English Poetry,' Proceedings of the British Academy 17 (1931) 39-53.

     

  2575. P. D. Ruiz, `Virgilio y Garcilaso (Anotaciones a la Égloga I 'El dulce lamentar de dos pastores ...'),' Estudis franciscans 43 (1931) 36-46.

     

  2576. M. A. Van de Wijnpersse, `Virgilius bij Augustinus,' Studia Catholica 7 (1931) 132-140.

     

  2577. R. Sabbadini, `Del Virgilio ambrosiano di Francesco Petrarca,' Historia 5 (1931) 416-430.

     

  2578. J. E. Gillet and E. B. Williams, `Tragedia de los Amores de Eneas y de la Reyna Dido,' PMLA 46 (1931) 353-431.

     

  2579. E. Hoepfner, `La Philomena de Chrétien de Troyes,' Romania 57 (1931) 13-74.

     

  2580. P. N. D'El Molar, `El Comentari de J. L. Vives sobre les 'Bucòliques' de Virgili,' Estudis franciscans 43 (1931) 5-22.

     

  2581. B. Nardi, `Per una edizione critica della vita di Virgilio attribuita a Probo,' Atti e memorie della R. Accademia Virgiliana di Mantova 22 (1931) 211-218.

     

  2582. A. Hulubei, `Virgile en France au XVIe siècle,' Revue du XVIe siècle 18 (1931) 1-77.

     

  2583. T. Haecker, Vergil, Vater des Abendlandes (Leipzig 1931).

     

  2584. E. Auerbach, `Dante und Virgil,' Humanistisches Gymnasium 42 (1931) 136-144.

     

  2585. J. J. Savage, `Was the Commentary on Virgil by Aelius Donatus Extant in the Ninth Century?,' Classical Philology 26 (1931) 405-411.

     

  2586. E. A. Lowe et al., edd., `Virgilio nel medio evo,' Studi medievali NS 5 (1932).

     

  2587. H. T. Silverstein, `Dante and Vergil the Mystic,' Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature 14 (1932) 51-82.

     

  2588. B. L. Ullman, `Virgil in Certain Mediaeval Florilegia,' Studi medievali NS 5 (1932) 59-66.

     

  2589. F. J. E. Raby, `Some Notes on Virgil Mainly in English Authors in the Middle Ages,' Studi medievali 5 (1932) 359-371.

     

  2590. R. Palgen, `Die Vergilsage in der 'Göttlichen Kommödie',' Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch 15 (1932) 1-26.

     

  2591. B. L. Ullman, `Classical Authors in Medieval Florilegia,' Classical Philology 27 (1932) 1-42.

     

  2592. R. Palgen, `Die Vergilsage in der 'Göttlichen Kommödie',' Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch 15 (1932) 1-26.

     

  2593. E. F. Wilson, `The 'Georgica spiritualia' of John of Garland,' Speculum 8 (1933) 358-377.

     

  2594. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2595. H. Hartmann, ed., Surrey's Fourth Boke of Virgill (London 1933).

     

  2596. F. Peeters, A Bibliography of Vergil (New York 1933).

     

  2597. D. van der Haar, Richard Stanyhurst's Aeneis (diss., Amsterdam 1933).

     

  2598. H. Hartmann, ed., Surrey's Fourth Boke of Virgill (London 1933).

     

  2599. R. Palgen, Das Quellenproblem der `Göttlichen Kommödie' (Heidelberg 1933).

     

  2600. D. van der Haar, Richard Stanyhurst's Aeneis (diss., Amsterdam 1933).

     

  2601. R. Palgen, Neue Beiträge zum Quellenproblem der `Göttlichen Kommödie' (Heidelberg 1933).

     

  2602. F. Peeters, A Bibliography of Vergil (New York 1933).

     

  2603. J. W. Spargo, Virgil the Necromancer: Studies in Virgilian Legends (Cambridge MA 1934).

     

  2604. H. L. Coffin, `Vergil and Orosius,' Classical Weekly 31 (1935/36) 235-248.

     

  2605. A. Mercati, `Per il Vergilio del Petrarca,' in his: Opere minori (Vatican City 1937) IV 422-429.

     

  2606. H. Lucas, `Der Vergilkommentar des Carvilius Pictor und die 'Scholia Danielis',' Rheinisches Museum 86 (1937).

     

  2607. W. S. Webb, `Virgil in Spenser's Epic Theory,' English Literary History 4 (1937) 62-84.

     

  2608. E. Franceschini, Studi e note di filologia latina medievale: 3. Di un commento al VI dell' Eneide attribuito a Nicola Trevet (Milan 1938) 129-140.

     

  2609. B. Nardi, `Vittorino da Feltre al paese natale di Virgilio,' Atti del IV Congresso nazionale di Studi Romani 4 (1938) 174-180.

     

  2610. B. Griesser, `Dichterzitate in des Thomas Cisterciensis Kommentar zum Hohenlied,' Cistercienser-Chronik 50 (1938) 11-14, 118-122, 51 (1939) 73-80.

     

  2611. G. L. Frost, `Caesar and Virgil's Magic in England,' Modern Language Notes 51 (1939) 431-433.

     

  2612. K. H. Schelkle, Virgil in der Deutung Augustins (diss., Tübingen 1939).

     

  2613. R. A. Brower, `Dryden's Poetic Diction and Virgil,' Philological Quarterly 18 (1939) 211-217.

     

  2614. R. A. Brower, `Dryden's Epic Manner and Virgil,' PMLA 55 (1940) 119-128.

     

  2615. E. Hoepfner, L'Eneas et Wace,' Archivum Romanum 15 (1940) 248-269.

     

  2616. G. B. A. Fletcher, `Milton's Latin Poems,' Modern Philology 37 (1940) 343-350.

     

  2617. H. R. Upson, `Medieval Lives of Virgil,' Classical Philology 38 (1943) 103-111.

     

  2618. C. D. Chapman, `Virgil and the Gawain Poet,' PMLA 60 (1945) 16-23.

     

  2619. A. K. Clarke, `The Scope of Virgil's Influence,' Greece and Rome 16 (1947) 8-16.

     

  2620. C. M. Bowra, From Vergil to Milton (London 1948).

     

  2621. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2622. A. H. Thompson, `Classical Echoes in Medieval Authors,' History 33 (1948) 29-48.

     

  2623. U. Leo, `The Unfinished 'Convivio' and Dante's Rereading of the 'Aeneid',' Mediaeval Studies 13 (1951) 41-64.

     

  2624. J. A. Thomson, Classical Influences on English Poetry (London 1951) passim.

     

  2625. T. S. Eliot, 'Virgil and the Christian World' (1951), in his: On Poetry and Poets (New York 1961) 135-148.

     

  2626. R. W. Condee, `The Formalized Openings of Milton's Epic Poems,' Journal of English and Germanic Philology 50 (1951) 502-508.

     

  2627. A. Tomsin, Étude sur le commentaire Virgilien d'Aemilius Asper (P. 1952).

     

  2628. D. Bush, `Virgil and Milton,' Classical Journal 47 (1952) 178-182, 203-204.

     

  2629. R. M. Boltwood, `Turnus and Satan as Epic Villains,' Classical Journal 47 (1952) 183-186.

     

  2630. A. Tomsin, Étude sur le commentaire virgilien d'Aemilius Asper (Paris 1952).

     

  2631. D. Bush, Classical Influences in Renaissance Literature (Cambridge MA 1952) passim.

     

  2632. C. Segre, Volgarizzamenti del Due e Trecento (Turin 1953).

     

  2633. A. Friend, `Chaucer's Version of the 'Aeneid',' Speculum 28 (1953) 317-323.

     

  2634. D. M. Low, Virgil and the English Augustans (London 1953)

     

  2635. E. R. Curtius, `Virgil,' in: Kritische Essays zur europäischen Literatur (2d. ed., Bern 1954) 11-22.

     

  2636. G. Mambelli, Gli annali delle edizioni Virgiliane (Florence 1954).

     

  2637. J. N. Lloyd, `Virgil and Milton,' Classical Outlook 31 (1954) 69-70.

     

  2638. G. Padoan, `Les Pères de l'Église devant les Enfers virgiliens,' AHDL 30 (1955) 5-74.

     

  2639. K. F. Doherty, `Dido in Virgil and Chaucer,' Classical Bulletin 31 (1955) 29, 32-35.

     

  2640. F. Klingner, `Vergil: Wiederentdeckung eines Dichters,' in: Römische Geisteswelt (Munich 1956) 221-255.

     

  2641. E. E. Götz, Französische Vergilübersetzungen des 16. Jahrhunderts (diss., Freiburg i.Br. 1957).

     

  2642. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2643. C. Dionisotti, `'Lavinia venit litora': Polemica virgiliana di Martino Filetico,' IMU 1 (1958) 283-315.

     

  2644. H. Hagendahl, `Latin Fathers and the Classics: A Study on the Apologists, Jerome and Other Christian Writers,' in: Göteborgs Universitets Arsskrift 64 (1958) passim.

     

  2645. J. De Wit, Die Miniaturen des Vergilius Vaticanus (Amsterdam 1959).

     

  2646. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2647. G. Padoan, `Tradizione e fortuna del commento all' 'Eneide' di Bernardo Silvestre,' IMU 3 (1960) 227-240.

     

  2648. R. Newald, Nachleben des antiken Geistes im Abendland bis zum Beginn des Humanismus (Tübingen 1960).

     

  2649. E. Miner, `Dryden's Messianic Eclogue,' Review of English Studies 11 (1960) 299-302.

     

  2650. L. L. Martz, `'Paradise Regained': The Meditative Combat,' English Literary History 27 (1960) 223-247.

     

  2651. L. B. Hall, `Caxton's 'Eneydos' and the Redactions of Virgil,' Mediaeval Studies 22 (1960) 136-147.

     

  2652. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2653. J. Arthos, `Milton's Sabrina, Virgil and Porphyry,' Anglia 79 (1961) 204-213.

     

  2654. W. C. McDermott, `Chaucer and Virgil,' Classica et medievalia 23 (1962) 216-217.

     

  2655. B. O'Hehir, `Virgil's 'First Georgic' and Denham's 'Cooper's Hill',' Philological Quarterly 42 (1963) 542-547.

     

  2656. L. B. Hall, `Chaucer and the Dido-and-Aeneas Story,' Mediaeval Studies 25 (1963) 148-159.

     

  2657. M. A. Di Cesare, Vida's `Christiad' and Vergilian Epic (New York 1964).

     

  2658. B. M. Peebles, `The 'Ad Maronis Mausoleum': Petrarch's Virgil and Two Fifteenth-Century Manuscripts,' in: Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honor of B. L. Ullman (ed. C. Henderson, Rome 1964) 169-198.

     

  2659. R. Sühnel, `Vergil in England: Ein Vortrag,' in: FS W. Hübner (ed. D. Riesner et al., Berlin 1964) 122-138.

     

  2660. J. Coolidge, `Great Things and Small: The Virgilian Progression,' Comparative Literature 17 (1965) 1-23.

     

  2661. R. Buchner, `Adams von Bremen geistige Anleihen bei der Antike,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2 (1965) 96-101.

     

  2662. H. Raue, Französische Vergilübersetzungen in der zweiten Hälfte des 16. Jahrhunderts: Eine Studie zur Übersetzungspraxis in der französischen Renaissance (diss., Köln 1966).

     

  2663. R. T. Bruère, `Virgil and Vida,' Classical Philology 61 (1966) 21-43.

     

  2664. R. S. Haller, `'The Knight's Tale' and the Epic Tradition,' Chaucer Review 1 (1966) 67-84.

     

  2665. H. Wieruszowski, `Rhetoric and the Classics in Italian Education of the Thirteenth Century,' Studia Gratiana 11 (1967) 171-207.

     

  2666. G. de Tervarent, Présence de Virgile dans l'art (Brussels 1967).

     

  2667. H. Berger, `Archaism, Vision and Revision: Studies in Virgil, Plato and Milton,' Centennial Review 11 (1967) 24-52.

     

  2668. K. W. Gransden, `'Paradise Lost' and the 'Aeneid',' Essays in Criticism 17 (1967) 281-303.

     

  2669. P. A. Bates, `Shakespeare's Sonnets and Pastoral Poetry,' Shakespeare Jahrbuch 103 (1967) 81-96.

     

  2670. R. G. Peterson, `Larger Manners and Events: Sallust and Virgil in 'Absalom and Achitophel',' PMLA 82 (1967) 236-244.

     

  2671. H. Hagendahl, Augustine and the Latin Classics (2 vols., Stockholm-Göteborg 1967) passim.

     

  2672. A. Ceresa-Gastaldo, `La Tradizione virgiliana nell'esegesi biblica di Cassiodoro,' Rivista di studi classici 16 (1968) 304-309.

     

  2673. E. Müller-Bochat, `Leon Battista Alberti und die Vergil-Deutung der Disputationes Camaldulenses. Zur allegorischen Dichter-Erklärung bei Cristoforo Landino,' Schriften und Vorträge des Petrarca-Instituts Köln 21 (Krefeld 1968).

     

  2674. T. H. Stahel, Cristoforo Landino's Allegorization of the 'Aeneid' (diss., Johns Hopkins Univ. 1968).

     

  2675. J. W. Velz, Shakespeare and the Classical Tradition (Minneapolis MN 1968) passim.

     

  2676. J. H. Betts, `Classical Allusions in Shakespeare's 'Henry V' with Special Reference to Virgil,' Greece and Rome II Ser. 15 (1968) 147-163.

     

  2677. J. K. Welcher, `The Opening of 'Religio Laici' and Its Virgilian Associations,' Studies in English Literature 8 (1968) 391-396.

     

  2678. G. E. Duckworth, `Maphaeus Vegius and Vergil's Aeneid: A Metrical Comparision,' Classical Philology 64 (1969) 1-6.

     

  2679. E. Leube, Fortuna in Carthago. Die Aeneas-Dido-Mythe Vergils in den romanischen Literaturen vom 14. bis zum 16. Jahrhundert (Heidelberg 1969).

     

  2680. H. O. Burger, Renaissance, Humanismus, Reformation: Deutsche Literatur im europäischen Kontext (Berlin 1969) passim.

     

  2681. J. Richardson, `Virgil and Milton Once Again,' Comparative Literature 14 (1962) 321-331.

     

  2682. L. P. Wilkinson, The `Georgics' of Virgil: A Critical Survey (Cambridge 1969).

     

  2683. M. Di Cesare, `'Paradise Lost' and Epic Traditions,' Milton Studies 1 (1969) 31-50.

     

  2684. D. R. Dudley, ed., Virgil (London 1969).

     

  2685. M. Y. Hughes, Virgil and Spenser (Berkeley CA 1929, repr. New York 1969).

     

  2686. P. Cullen, `Imitation and Metamorphosis: The Golden-Age Eclogue in Spenser, Milton and Marvell,' PMLA 84 (1969) 1559-1570.

     

  2687. K. Bayer, `Vergil-Viten,' Vergil Landleben (Würzburg 1970) 212-395.

     

  2688. R. H. Lucas, `Mediaeval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500,' Speculum 45 (1970) 225-253.

     

  2689. B. L. Higmans, `Aeneia Virtus: Vegio's Supplementum to the Aeneid,' Classical Journal 69 (1971/72) 144-155.

     

  2690. L. G. Whitbread, Fulgentius the Mythographer (Ohio State UP 1971).

     

  2691. R. R. Bolgar, ed., Classical Influences on European Culture, A.D. 500-1500: Proceedings of an International Conference, Cambridge 1969 (Cambridge 1971) passim.

     

  2692. W. L. Godshalk, `Marlowe's 'Dido, Queen of Carthage',' Journal of English Literary History 38 (1971) 1-18.

     

  2693. R. Stäuble, `Eine Vergilreminiscenz bei Notker dem Dichter,' Bulletin Du Cange 38 (1972) 195-201.

     

  2694. M. Schöler Beinhauer, tr., Le Roman d'Enéas (Munich 1972).

     

  2695. W. Frost, `Dryden and the Classics, with a Look at his 'Aeneis',' in: Writers and their Background: John Dryden (ed. E. Miner, Columbus OH 1972) 267-296.

     

  2696. V. Edden, `Early Manuscripts of Virgiliana,' The Library 28 (1973) 14-25.

     

  2697. P. G. Schmidt, `Neulateinische Supplemente zur 'Aeneis',' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Lovaniensis, Louvain 1971 (ed. J. Ijsewijn et al., Louvain-Munich 1973) 517-555.

     

  2698. R. J. Cormier, One Heart, One Mind: The Rebirth of Virgil's Hero in Medieval French Romance (Univ. Mississippi 1973).

     

  2699. C. P. R. Tisdale, `'The House of Fame': Virgilian Reason and Bo‰thian Wisdom,' Comparative Literature 25 (1973) 247-261.

     

  2700. H. H. Huxley, `Aeneid IV and the English Poets,' Proceedings of the Northwest Conference on Foreign Languages 24 (1973) 212-216.

     

  2701. E. J. Kenney, The Classical Text: Aspects of Editing in the Age of the Printed Book (Berkeley CA 1974) passim.

     

  2702. A. Roberts-Baytop, Dido, Queen of Infinite Literary Variety: The English Renaissance Borrowings and Influences (Salzburg 1974).

     

  2703. J. Hamacher, `Florilegium gallicum': Prolegomena und Edition der Exzerpte von Petron bis Cicero, `De oratore' (Bern 1975).

     

  2704. F. C. Blessington, `Milton in the Shadow of Virgil,' English Review 3 (1975) 20-22.

     

  2705. J. Öberg, `La Suède médiévale et les auteurs latins classiques,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (Brussels 1976) 264-273.

     

  2706. R. J. Gariépy, `Lupus of Ferrières' Knowledge of Classical Latin Literature,' in: Hommages à André Boutemy (ed. G. Cambier, Bruxelles 1976) 152-158.

     

  2707. W. B. Stanford, Ireland and the Classical Tradition (Dublin 1976) passim.

     

  2708. J. Gibaldi and R. A. Lafleur, Vanni Fucci and Laocoon: Servius as Possible Intermediary Between Vergil and Dante: Traditio 32 (1976) 386-398.

     

  2709. J. W. Jones and E. F. Jones, eds., The Commentary on the First Six Books of the `Aeneid' of Vergil commonly attributed to Bernardus Silvestris (Lincoln-London 1977).

     

  2710. A. V. Ettin, `Milton, T. S. Eliot and the Virgilian Vision: Some Versions of Georgic,' Genre 10 (1977) 223-258.

     

  2711. H. M. Lee, `Purcell's 'Dido and Aeneas': Aeneas as Romantic Hero,' Vergilius 23 (1977) 21-29.

     

  2712. G. W. Knight, Virgil and Shakespeare (Exeter 1977).

     

  2713. R. Gill, `Marlowe's Virgil: 'Dido Queen of Carthage',' Review of English Studies 28 (1977) 141-153.

     

  2714. `Présence de Virgile, Hommage à J. Perret,' in: Colloque de Tours, Caesarodunum XIII bis (Paris 1978).

     

  2715. A. Field, `A Manuscript of Cristoforo Landino's First Lectures on Virgil, 1462-1463 (Codex 1368, Biblioteca Casanatense, Rome),' Renaissance Quarterly 31 (1978) 17-20.

     

  2716. G. Braden, The Classics and English Renaissance Poetry (New Haven CT 1978) passim.

     

  2717. R. Neuse, `Milton and Spenser: The Virgilian Triad Revisited,' English Literary History 45 (1978) 606-639.

     

  2718. S. T. Kelly, `Virgil and Milton: The Attempt at Natural Consolation,' Comparative Literature 30 (1978) 193-208.

     

  2719. H. A. Mason, `Dryden's Dream of Happiness,' Cambridge Quarterly 8 (1978) 11-55.

     

  2720. P. Gardy, `'Uritur infelix Dido totaque uagature Urbe furens ...': Essai de repérage de l'espace socio-culturel occitan à travers quelques versions du texte virgilien,' Revue de langues romanes 83 (1979) 173-198.

     

  2721. F. C. Blessington, Paradise Lost and the Classical Epic (London 1979).

     

  2722. L. Szörényi, `De carminibus heroicis Ovidium Vergiliumque imitantibus a patribus Societatis Jesu Provinciae Austriacae saeculis XVII-XVIII scriptis,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman, Munich 1979) 964-975.

     

  2723. M. Gorrichon, `Sebastien Brant et l'illustration des oeuvres de Virgile d'après l'édition strasbourgeoise de 1502,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman, Munich 1979) 440-452.

     

  2724. E. T. Dubois, `The Virgilian Tradition in Neo-Latin Poetry in France in the Seventeenth Century,' in: Acta conventus neo-latini Amstelodamensis, Amsterdam 1973 (ed. P. Tuynman, Munich 1979) 338-351.

     

  2725. W. E. H. Rudat, `Chaucer's Mercury and Arcite: The 'Aeneid' and the World of 'The Knight's Tale',' Neophilologus 64 (1980) 307-319.

     

  2726. I. E. L. Harrison, `Virgil, Sebastian Brant, and Maximilian,' Modern Language Review 76 (1981) 99-115.

     

  2727. T. E. Maresca, `Dante's Vergil: An Antecedent,' Neophilologus 65 (1981) 548-551.

     

  2728. W. E. H. Rudat, `Milton's Dido and Aeneas: The Fall in 'Paradise Lost' and the Virgilian Tradition,' Classical and Modern Literature 2 (1981-82) 33-46.

     

  2729. A. L. Rossi, `'A l'ultimo suo': Paradiso XXX and Its Virgilian Context,' Stud. Med. Renaissance Hist. 4 (1981) 37-88.

     

  2730. W. Hottentot, 2000 Jaar Vergilius (The Hague 1982).

     

  2731. R. D. Williams et al., Virgil: His Poetry Through the Ages (London 1982).

     

  2732. C. J. Ryan, `Virgil's Wisdom in the 'Divine Comedy',' Mediaevalia et humanistica 11 (1982) 1-38.

     

  2733. S. Lerer, `John of Salisbury's Virgil,' Vivarium 20 (1982) 24-39.

     

  2734. W. Ludwig, `Neulateinische Dichtung und Vergils 'Georgica',' in: From Wolfram and Petrarch to Goethe and Grass: FS L. Forster (Baden-Baden 1982) 151-180.

     

  2735. A. Fichter, Poets Historical: Dynastic Epic in the Renaissance (London 1982)

     

  2736. Lectures médiévales de Virgile: Actes du colloque, Rome 1982 (1985).

     

  2737. G. S. Abbolito, `Avito e Virgilio,' Orpheus 3 (1982) 49-72.

     

  2738. M. Mack et al., ed., Poetic Traditions of the English Renaissance (London/New Haven 1982) 271-286.

     

  2739. C. A. Martindale, ed., Virgil and His Influence: Bimillennial Studies (Bristol 1983/4).

     

  2740. V. Pöschel, ed., 2000 Jahre Vergil: Ein Symposion (Wiesbaden 1983).

     

  2741. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983).

     

  2742. C. Kallendorf, `Cristoforo Landino's 'Aeneid' and the Humanist Critical Tradition,' Renaissance Quarterly 36 (1983) 519-546.

     

  2743. H. Erskine-Hill, The Augustan Idea in English Literature (London 1983).

     

  2744. R. Burton, Classical Poets in the `Florilegium Gallicum' (Frankfurt a.M. 1983) passim.

     

  2745. B. Merdrignac, `L''Enéide' et les traditions anciennes des Bretons,' Études celtiques 20 (1983) 199-205.

     

  2746. N. Wright, `Some Further Vergilian Borrowings in Breton Hagiography of the Carolingian Period,' Études celtiques 20 (1983) 161-175.

     

  2747. C. Schmitt, `Zur Rezeption antiken Sprachdenkens in der Renaissancephilologie,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 75-101.

     

  2748. R. Hollander, `Dante's 'Georgic' (Inferno XXIV 1-18),' Dante Studies 102 (1984) 111-121.

     

  2749. M. Frankel, `Dante's Anti-Virgilian 'Villanello',' Dante Studies 102 (1984) 81-109.

     

  2750. B. J. Bono, Literary Transvaluation: From Virgilian Epic to Shakespearean Tragicomedy (1984).

     

  2751. A. Meschini, `Per il Virgilio Greco: Le 'Bucoliche' Tradotte da D. Halsworth,' Orpheus 5 (1984) 110-137.

     

  2752. A. W. Hoffman, `Dryden's Virgil: Some Special Aspects of the First Folio Edition,' Courier 19 (1984) 61-80.

     

  2753. J. J. Contreni, Codex Laudunensis 468: A Ninth-Century Guide to Vergil, Sedulius, and the Liberal Arts (Turnhout 1984).

     

  2754. G. Pascucci, `I versi finali della IV ecloga di Virgilio nell' interpretazione degli umanisti,' in: Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica: FS Alessandro Perosa (R. Cardini et al., edd., 2 vols., Rome 1985) 507-523.

     

  2755. C. Zintzen, `Zur Aeneis-Interpretation des Cristoforo Landino,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 20 (1985) 193-215.

     

  2756. B. Schneider, Das Aeneissupplement des Maffeo Vegio (Weinheim 1985).

     

  2757. P. Courcelle et al., ed., Lecteurs paiens et lecteurs chrétiens de l'`Éneide' (2 vols., 1985).

     

  2758. E. D. Hill, `Senecan and Vergilian Perspectives in 'The Spanish Tragedy',' English Lit. Renaissance 15 (1985) 143-165.

     

  2759. B. Schneider, ed., Das Aeneissupplement des Matteo Vegio (Weinheim 1985).

     

  2760. A. L. Pellegrini, ed., The Early Renaissance: Virgil and the Classical Tradition (Binghamton NY 1985).

     

  2761. M. A. Di Cesare, `Cristoforo Landino's 'Disputationes Camaldulenses',' in: The Early Renaissance: Virgil and the Classical Tradition (ed. A. L. Pellegrini, Binghamton NY 1985).

     

  2762. Lectures médiévales de Virgile: Actes du Colloque organisé par l'Ecole française de Rome, Rome 1982 (Rome 1985).

     

  2763. C. Balavoine, `Vie et mort de l'allégorie dans les commentaires des 'Bucoliques' virgiliennes à la Renaissance,' in: Hommages à Henry Bardon (ed. M. Renard et al., Brussels 1985) 10-40.

     

  2764. C. Baswell, `The Medieval Allegorization of the 'Aeneid': MS Cambridge, Peterhouse 158,' Traditio 41 (1985) 181-237.

     

  2765. F. Tateo, `La critica virgiliana di B. Maranta e l'Ermogene latino di A. Bonfini,' in: Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica: FS Alessandro Perosa (R. Cardini et al., edd., 2 vols., Rome 1985) 661-673.

     

  2766. D. Javitch, `The Imitation of Imitations in 'Orlando furioso',' Renaissance Quarterly 38 (1985) 215-239.

     

  2767. C. Martindale, John Milton and the Transformation of Ancient Epic (London 1986).

     

  2768. L. Ettmüller, ed., and D. Kartschoke, tr., Heinrich von Veldeke (+ um 1200): `Eneasroman' (Stuttgart 1986).

     

  2769. B. Bilinski, La fortuna di Virgilio in Polonia (Accademia Polacca delle Scienze: Centro di Studi a Roma Conferenze 93, Warsaw 1986).

     

  2770. C. Martindale, John Milton and the Transformation of Ancient Epic (London 1986) passim.

     

  2771. G. C. Arbery, `'Antica lupa': Dante, Virgil, and the Discontinuity of Allegory,' American Benedictine Review 37 (1986) 173-196.

     

  2772. O. B. Hardison, `Tudor Humanism and Surrey's Translation of the 'Aeneid',' Studies in Philology 83 (1986) 237-260.

     

  2773. G. Highet, The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (Oxford 1987) passim.

     

  2774. M. L. Lord, `A Commentary on Aeneid 6: Ciones de Magnali, not Nicholas Trevet,' Mediaevalia et humanistica 15 (1987) 147-160.

     

  2775. A. Patterson, Pastoral and Ideology: Virgil to Valéry (Berkeley CA 1987).

     

  2776. V. Brown and C. Kallendorf, `Two Humanist Annotators of Virgil: Coluccio Salutati and Giovanni Tortelli,' in: Supplementum festivum: FS P. O. Kristeller (ed. J. Hankins et al., Binghamton NY 1987) 65-148.

     

  2777. A. Fisher, `Three Meditations of the Destruction of Vergil's Statue: The Early Humanist Theory of Poetry,' Renaissance Quarterly 40 (1987) 607-635.

     

  2778. T. Brückner, Die erste französische `Aeneis': Untersuchungen zu Octavien de Saint-Gelais' Übersetzung (Düsseldorf 1987).

     

  2779. G. Lord, Classical Presences in Seventeenth-Century English Poetry (New Haven CT 1987) passim.

     

  2780. R. Hirsch, `Classics in the Vulgar Tongues Printed During the Initial Fifty Years, 1471-1520,' Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 81 (1987) 249-337.

     

  2781. V. Brown, `A Twelfth-Century Virgilian Miscellany-Commentary of German Origin (Vatican MS Pal. lat. 1695),' in: Scire litteras: Forschungen zum mittelalterlichen Geistesleben (edd. S. Krämer et al., Munich 1988) 73-86.

     

  2782. S. Spence, Rhetorics of Reason and Desire: Vergil, Augustine, and the Troubadours (1988).

     

  2783. N. Henkel, Deutsche Übersetzungen lateinischer Schultexte: Ihre Verbreitung und ihre Funktion im Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit (Munich 1988).

     

  2784. J. Hanselaer, `Virgil's 'Aeneid': Editions and Translations Printed in the Southern Netherlands, 1475-1650,' Lias 15 (1988) 243-285.

     

  2785. C. Keinhenz, `Virgil, Statius, and Dante: An Unusual Trinity,' Lectura Dantis Newberryana 1 (1988) 37-55.

     

  2786. C. Bennett, `The Conversion of Vergil: The 'Aeneid' in Augustine's 'Confessions',' Revue des études augustiniennes 34 (1988) 47-69.

     

  2787. R. Hofman, `Some New Facts Concerning the Knowledge of Vergil in Early Medieval Ireland,' Études celtiques 25 (1988) 189-212.

     

  2788. F. R. Hausmann, `Datierte Quattrocento-Kodizes lateinischer Klassiker und ihre Bedeutung für die Erforschung des italienischen Humanismus,' in: Renaissance- und Humanistenhandschriften (ed. J. Autenrieth, Munich 1988).

     

  2789. C. A. Cioffi, `'Il cantor de' bucolici carmi': The Influence of Virgilian Pastoral on Dante's Depiction of the Earthly Paradise,' Lectura Dantis Newberryana 1 (1988) 93-122.

     

  2790. F. Rigolot, `Between Homer and Vergil: Mimesis and imitatio in Ronsard's Epic Theory,' in: Renaissance Rereadings: Intertext and Context (ed. M. C. Horowitz, Urbana IL 1988).

     

  2791. A. Patterson, Pastoral and Ideology: Virgil to Valéry (Berkeley CA 1988).

     

  2792. S. Spence, Rhetorics of Reason and Desire: Vergil, Augustine, and the Troubadours (Ithaca NY 1988).

     

  2793. E. Rauner, Konrads von Halberstadt O.P. `Tripartitus moralium': Studien zum Nachleben antiker Literatur im späteren Mittelalter (2 vols., Frankfurt a.M. 1989) passim.

     

  2794. C. Kallendorf, In Praise of Aeneas: Virgil and Epideictic Rhetoric in the Early Italian Renaissance (Hanover NH 1989).

     

  2795. F. Rigolot, `Homer's Virgilian Authority: Ronsard's Counterfeit Epic Theory,' in: Discourses of Authority in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (ed. K. Brownlee et al., Hanover NH 1989) 63-75.

     

  2796. J. A. Izquierdo Izquierdo, Diego López o el virgilianismo espa&ncirc;ol en la escuela del Brocense (1989).

     

  2797. W. Ludwig, Litterae neolatinae (Munich 1989) passim.

     

  2798. J. W. Jones Jr., `The So-Called Silvestris Commentary on the 'Aeneid' and Two Other Interpretations,' Speculum 64 (1989) 835-848.

     

  2799. C. Kallendorf, In Praise of Aeneas: Virgil and Epideictic Rhetoric in the Early Italian Renaissance (Hanover NH 1989).

     

  2800. B. Munk Olsen, `Les classiques au Xe siècle,' Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 24-25 (1989-90) 341-347.

     

  2801. J. W. Jones, Jr., `The So-Called Silvestris Commentary on the 'Aeneid' and Two Other Interpretations,' Speculum 64 (1989) 835-848.

     

  2802. C. Kallendorf, In Praise of Aeneas: Virgil and Epideictic Rhetoric in the Early Italian Renaissance (Hanover NH 1989).

     

  2803. D. B. Hamilton, Virgil and `The Tempest': The Politics of Imitation (Columbus OH 1990).

     

  2804. L. Castano Musicò, ed., Angelo Poliziano, Commento inedito alle `Georgiche' di Virgilio (Florence 1990).

     

  2805. E. Kegel-Brinkgreve, The Echoing Woods: Bucolic and Pastoral from Theocritus to Wordsworth (Amsterdam 1990).

     

  2806. K. D. Koch, Die `Aeneis' als Opernsujet: Dramaturgische Wandlungen vom Frühbarok bis zu Berlioz (Konstanz 1990).

     

  2807. J. V. Fleming, Classical Imitation and Interpretation in Chaucer's `Troilus' (Lincoln NE 1990) passim.

     

  2808. J. B. Trapp, `The Grave of Vergil,' in his: Essays in the Renaissance and the Classical Tradition (London 1990).

     

  2809. P. Dronke, Hermes and the Sibyls: Continuations and Creations (Cambridge 1990).

     

  2810. G. C. Alessio, `Glossografia altomedievale alle Georgiche,' in: L'ambiente vegetale nell' alto medioevo 1989 (2 vols., 1990).

     

  2811. P. R. Doob, The Idea of the Labyrinth from Classical Antiquity through the Middle Ages (Ithaca NY 1990) passim.

     

  2812. K. Heinrichs, The Myths of Love: Classical Lovers in Medieval Literature (University Park PA 1990).

     

  2813. T. M. Krier, Gazing on Secret Sights: Spenser, Classical Imitation, and the Decorums of Vision (Ithaca NY 1990) passim.

     

  2814. C. Martindale et al., Shakespeare and the Uses of Antiquity (London 1990) passim.

     

  2815. F. Bruni, Boccaccio: L'invenzione della letteratura mezzana (Bologna 1990).

     

  2816. K. Heinrichs, The Myths of Love: Classical Lovers in Medieval Literature (University Park PA 1990).

     

  2817. D. B. Hamilton, Virgil and `The Tempest': The Politics of Imitation (Columbus OH 1990).

     

  2818. R. Martin, ed., Énée et Didon: Naissance, functionnement et survie d'un mythe (Paris 1990).

     

  2819. J. L. Fournel, `Le travail de la critique dans les écrits sur Virgile de Sperone Speroni,' in: Les commentaires et la naissance de la critique littéraire, France/Italie, XIVe-XVIe siècles (ed. G. Mathieu-Castellani et al., Paris 1990) 235-243.

     

  2820. J. Courcelle, `Les illustrations de l''Enéide' dans les manuscrits, du Xe siècle au XVe siècle,' in: Iconographie médiévale: Image, texte, contexte (ed. G. Duchet-Suchaux, Paris 1990) 75-90.

     

  2821. P. Godman et al., ed., Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition: Essays in Medieval and Renaissance Literature (Oxford 1990) passim.

     

  2822. S. Grebe, Die vergilische Heldenschau: Tradition und Fortwirken (Bern 1990).

     

  2823. R. A. Kaster, The Tradition of the Text of the `Aeneid' in the Ninth Century (New York 1990).

     

  2824. R. J. Cormier, `The Mystic Bond of Ideal Friendship: Virgil's Nisus-Euryalus Story Rewritten in the Twelfth-Century Affective Style,' Collegium medievale 4/1 (1991) 47-56.

     

  2825. J. Veremans, `La présence de Virgile dans l'oeuvre de Sidoine Apollinaire, évêque de Clermont-Ferrand,' in: Aevum inter utrumque: Mélanges G. Sanders (ed. M. Van Uytfanghe et al., The Hague 1991).

     

  2826. R. Portale, Virgilio in Inghilterra: Saggi (Pisa 1991).

     

  2827. R. Copeland, Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts (Cambridge 1991) passim.

     

  2828. A. Grafton, Defenders of the Text: The Traditions of Scholarship in an Age of Science, 1450-1800 (Cambridge MA 1991) passim.

     

  2829. M. Berghoff-Bührer, Das Bucolicum Carmen des Petrarca: Ein Beitrag zur Wirkungsgeschichte von Vergils Eclogen (Bern 1991).

     

  2830. J. H. McGregor, The Image of Antiquity in Boccaccio's `Filocolo,' `Filostrato' and `Teseida' (New York 1991).

     

  2831. J. H. McGregor, The Shades of Aeneas: The Imitation of Vergil and the History of Paganism in Boccaccio's `Filostrato,' `Filocolo,' and `Teseida' (Athens GA 1991).

     

  2832. G. Malsbary, `Virgilian Elements of Christian Poetic Language: The Adaptations of Vergil's Aeneid 2,6,' in: Eulogia: Mélanges offerts à A. A. R. Bastiaensen (ed. by G. J. M. Bartelink et al., Steenbrugge - The Hague 1991).

     

  2833. C. Kasper, `Virgile au moyen âge: Virgile l'enchanteur,' in: Figures de l'écrivain au moyen âge: Actes du Colloque Amiens 1988 (ed. D. Buschinger, 1991).

     

  2834. R. Jacoff et al., ed., The Poetry of Allusion: Virgil and Ovid in Dante's `Commedia' (Stanford CA 1991).

     

  2835. M. Berghoff-Bührer, Das `Bucolicum carmen' des Petrarca: Ein Beitrag zur Wirkungsgeschichte von Vergils `Eclogen' (Bern 1991).

     

  2836. M. Berghoff-Bührer, Das `Bucolicum carmen' des Petrarca: Ein Beitrag zur Wirkungsgeschichte von Vergils Eclogen (Bern 1991).

     

  2837. C. Kallendorf, A Bibliography of Venetian Editions of Virgil, 1470-1599 (Florence 1991).

     

  2838. L. Nees, A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian Court (Philadelphia 1991).

     

  2839. M. Berghoff-Bührer, Das `Bucolicum carmen' des Petrarca: Ein Beitrag zur Wirkungsgeschichte von Vergils `Eclogen' (Bern 1991).

     

  2840. O. Pecere, ed., Itinerari dei testi antichi (Rome 1991) passim.

     

  2841. L. Nees, A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian Court (Philadelphia 1991).

     

  2842. S. Cauchi, ed., The Sixth Book of Virgil's `Aeneid' Translated and Commented on by Sir John Harington, 1604 (Oxford 1991).

     

  2843. F. Gray, Montaigne bilingue: Le latin des `Essais' (Paris 1991).

     

  2844. R. C. Dales, The Intellectual Life of Western Europe in the Middle Ages (2d ed., Leiden 1992) passim.

     

  2845. J. C. Sitterson, Jr., `Allusive and Elusive Meanings: Reading Ariosto's Vergilian Ending,' Renaissance Quarterly 45 (1992) 1-19.

     

  2846. C. A. Cioffi, `Fame, Prayer, and Politics: Virgil's Palinurus in 'Purgatorio' V and VI,' Dante Studies 110 (1992).

     

  2847. V. Kirkham, `The Parallel Lives of Dante and Virgil,' Dante Studies 110 (1992).

     

  2848. R. Cormier, `From Urbs to Herbs: Illustrations of Marvels in the 12th-Century Scientific Awakening as Found in a Vernacular Adaptation of Virgil's 'Aeneid',' Proceedings of the PMR Conference, Villanova Univ. 16/17 (1992-93) 77-89.

     

  2849. D. R. Slavitt, Virgil (New Haven CT 1992).

     

  2850. C. Kallendorf, ed., Vergil (New York 1992).

     

  2851. M. McCormick, Five Hundred Unknown Glosses from the Palatine Vergil (Vatican City 1992).

     

  2852. G. Garbarino, L'`Eneide' nella tradizione epica greca e latina (Turin 1992).

     

  2853. J. Irmscher, ed., Vergil: Antike Weltliteratur in ihrer Entstehung und Nachwirkung (1992).

     

  2854. R. Jenkins, ed., The Legacy of Rome: A New Appraisal (Oxford 1992).

     

  2855. J. Irmscher, ed., Vergil: Antike Weltliteratur in ihrer Entstehung und Nachwirkung, eine Aufsatzsammlung (Amsterdam 1993).

     

  2856. A. Grafton, ed., Rome Reborn: The Vatican Library and Renaissance Culture (New Haven CT 1993).

     

  2857. C. Burrow, Epic Romance: Homer to Milton (Oxford 1993).

     

  2858. D. D. C. Chambers, The Planters of the English Landscape Garden: Botany, Trees, and the `Georgics' (New Haven CT 1993).

     

  2859. D. Quint, Epic and Empire: Politics and Generic Form from Virgil to Milton (Princeton NJ 1993).

     

  2860. M. Tanner, The Last Descendant of Aeneas: The Hapsburgs and the Mythic Image of the Emperor (New Haven CT 1993).

     

  2861. C. Martindale, Redeeming the Text: Latin Poetry and the Hermeneutics of Reception (Cambridge 1993).

     

  2862. K. Brownlee, `Dante and the Classical Poets,' in: The Cambridge Companion to Dante (ed. R. Jacoff, Cambridge 1993).

     

  2863. M. Desmond, Reading Dido: Gender, Textuality and the Medieval `Aeneid' (Minneapolis MN 1994).

     

  2864. F. Mora-Lebrun, L'Eneide médiévale et la naissance du roman (1994).

     

  2865. F. Mora-Lebrun, L'Eneide médiévale et la naissance du roman (1994).

     

  2866. R. Sowerby, The Classical Legacy in Renaissance Poetry (London 1994) passim.

     

  2867. C. Kallendorf, A Bibliography of Renaissance Italian Translations of Virgil (Florence 1994).

     

  2868. C. Baswell, Vergil in Medieval England: Figuring `The Aeneid' from the Twelfth Century to Chaucer (Cambridge 1995).

     

  2869. J. Watkins, The Specter of Dido: Spenser and Virgilian Epic (New Haven CT 1995).

     

  2870. M. C. J. Putnam, Virgil's `Aeneid': Interpretation and Influence (Chapel Hill NC 1995).

     

  2871. A. S. Bernardo et al., ed., The Classics in the Middle Ages (Binghampton NY 1990) passim.

     

  2872. S. Gersh, `(Pseudo-?) Bernard Silvestris and the Revival of Neoplatonic Virgilian Exegesis,' in: äoèíns æàintopes: Hommage à Jean Pépin (ed. M. O. Goulet-Cazé et al., Paris 199x).

     

  2873. E. Klecker, Dichtung über Dichtung: Humanistische Gedichte über Homer und Vergil (diss., Univ. Wien 199x).

     

  2874. H. L. Oertel, Die neulateinischen `Aeneis'-Supplemente (diss., Univ. Würzburg 199x).

     

  2875. N. Seeber, Enea vergilianus: Vergilisches in den Kommentaren des Enea Silvio Piccolomini (diss., Univ. Innsbruck 199x).

     

  2876. J. Watkins, The Spector of Dido: Spenser and Virgilian Epic (New Haven CT 199x).

     

  2877. J. A. Yunck, `Eneas': A Twelfth-Century French Romance (Cambridge MA 19xx).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VIATICUM

  2878. M. F. Wack, Lovesickness in the Middle Ages: The Viaticum and Its Commentaries (1990).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VICTORINUS

    See Marius Victorinus.

     

  2879. E. Benz, Marius Victorinus und die Entwicklung der abendländischen Willensmetaphysik (Stuttgart 1932).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VINCENTIUS BELLOVACENSIS

  2880. W. J. Aerts et al., ed., Vincent of Beauvais and Alexander the Great: Studies on the `Speculum maius' and Its Translations into Medieval Vernaculars (Groningen 1986).

     

  2881. S. Lusignan et al., edd., Vincent de Beauvais: Intentions et réceptions d'une oeuvre encyclopédique au moyen âge (Montreal-Paris 1991).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VITA SECUNDI

    See CTC II, Muckle V 114.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    VITRUVIUS (M. VITRUVIUS POLLIO)

    See CTC III 399-410, Bolgar passim, Munk A, Reynolds, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Sabbadini passim, Worstbrock.

     

  2882. F. Burger, `Vitruv und die Renaissance,' Repertorium für Kunstgeschichte 32 (1909) 199-218.

     

  2883. B. Ebhardt, Die zehn Bücher der Architektur des Vitruvius und ihre Herausgeber (Berlin 1919, repr. Ossining 1962).

     

  2884. E. M. Sanford, `The Use of Classical Latin Authors in the 'Libri manuales',' Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 55 (1924) 190-248.

     

  2885. F. Granger, `The Harleian MS of Vitruvius (H) and the Codex Amiatinus,' Journal of Theological Studies 32 (1931) 74-77.

     

  2886. F. Pellati, `Vitruvio nel medioevo e rinascimento,' Bolletino del Reale Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell' Arte 5 (1932) 15-35.

     

  2887. L. W. Jones, `The Provenience of the London Vitruvius,' Speculum 7 (1932) 64-70.

     

  2888. G. K. Lukomski, I maestri dell' architettura classica da Vitruvio allo Scamozzi (Milan 1933).

     

  2889. G. K. Lukomskij, I maestri della archittetura classica da Vitruvio allo Scamozzi (Milan 1933).

     

  2890. P. Fontana, `Osservazioni intorno ai rapporti di Vitruvio colla teorica dell'architettura del Rinascimento,' in: Miscellanea di storia dell'arte in onore de I. B. Supino (Florence 1933) 305-322.

     

  2891. P. Fontana, `Osservazioni intorno ai rapporti di Vitruvio colla teorica dell'architettura del Rinascimento,' in: Miscellanea di storia dell'arte in onore de I. B. Supino (Florence 1933) 305-322.

     

  2892. C. H. Beeson, `The Manuscript Problem of Vitruvius,' Classical Philology 30 (1935) 342-347.

     

  2893. F. Granger, `The Emendation of Vitruvius,' Classical Philology 30 (1935) 337-342.

     

  2894. F. Granger, `The Provenience of the London Vitruvius,' Speculum 11 (1936) 261-264.

     

  2895. L. W. Jones, `More About the London Vitruvius,' Speculum 12 (1937) 257-263.

     

  2896. B. Bischoff, `Die wiedergefundenen Schlußblätter des Vitruvius Harleianus,' Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift 62 (1942) 504.

     

  2897. F. Peeters, Le 'Codex Bruxellensis (b)' de Vitruve et la tradition manuscrite du 'De Architectura',' in: Mélanges dédiés à F. Grat (Paris 1949) II 119-143.

     

  2898. W. A. Eden, `St. Thomas Aquinas and Vitruvius,' Medieval and renaissance Studies 2 (1950) 183-185.

     

  2899. H. Koch, `Vom Nachleben des Vitruv,' Deutsche Beiträge zur Altertumswissenschaft 1 (1951).

     

  2900. P. Ruffel, `Notes sur le manuscrit de Vitruve,' Annales publiées par la faculté de lettres de Toulouse 3 (1954) 79-96.

     

  2901. R. A. B. Mynors, `The Latin Classics Known to Boston of Bury,' in: Fritz Saxl, 1890-1948: A Volume of Memorial Essays (ed. D. J. Gordon, London 1957) 199-217.

     

  2902. L. A. Ciapponi, `Il 'De architectura' di Vitruvio nel primo Umanesimo (dal ms. Bodl. Auct. F.5.7.),' IMU 3 (1960) 59-99.

     

  2903. V. P. Zoubov, `Vitruve et ses commentateurs du XVIe siècle,' in: La Science au XVIe siècle: Colloque de Royaumont 1957 (Paris 1960) 67-90.

     

  2904. C. H. Krinsky, `Seventy-Eight Vitruvius Manuscripts,' JWCI 30 (1967) 36-70.

     

  2905. K. J. Couant, `The After-Life of Vitruvius in the Middle Ages,' Journal of Architectural Historians 27 (1968) 33-38.

     

  2906. Vitruvius Teutsch: M. Vitruvii Polionis Zehen Bücher von der Architectur ... verteutscht und in Truck verordnet durch Gualtherum Hermenium (Nürnberg 1548, repr. ed. E. Forssmann, Hildesheim 1973).

     

  2907. C. Heitz, `Vitruve e l'architecture du haut moyen âge,' in: La cultura antica nell'occidente latino dal VII all' XI secolo (Spoleto 1975) 725-757.

     

  2908. F. Carrère, `Vitruve et le théâtre élizabéthain,' in: De Shakespeare à T. S. Eliot: Melanges offerts à Henri Fluchère (ed. M.-J. Durry, Paris 1976) 11-18.

     

  2909. S. Braunfels, `Der vermessene Mensch,' in: Die Antike-Rezeption in den Wissenschaften während der Renaissance (ed. A. Buck et al., Weinheim 1983) 51-74.

     

  2910. E. Harris, `'Vitruvius Britannicus' before Colin Campbell,' Burlington Magazine 128 (1986) 340-346.

     

  2911. G. Hersey, The Lost Meaning of Classical Architecture: Speculations on Ornament from Vitruvius to Venturi (Cambridge 1988).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    XENOCRATES

  2912. M. Ullmann, `Das Steinbuch des Xenokrates von Ephesos,' Medizinhistorisches Journal 7 (1972) 49-64.

     

  2913. S. Pines, `A New Fragment of Xenocrates and Its Implications,' in his: Collected Works II (Jerusalem-Leiden 1986) 3-95.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    XENOPHON

    See Bolgar passim, Dibdin, Muckle IV 42, Pauly-Wissowa IXA/2 1980-1982, Reynolds-Wilson passim, Worstbrock.

     

  2914. G. Voigt, Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Altertums (2d ed., 2 vols., Berlin l880-81).

     

  2915. E. L. De Stefani, `Due codici delle 'Elleniche' di Senofonte,' Studi italiani di filologia classica 5 (1897) 104-108.

     

  2916. H. B. Lathrop, Translations from the Classics into English from Caxton to Chapman, 1477-1620 (Madison WI 1933).

     

  2917. J. A. Thomson, The Classical Background of English Literature (London 1948) passim.

     

  2918. K. Wilson, Xenophon in the English Renaissance from Elyot to Holland (New York 1948).

     

  2919. M. L. Clarke, Classical Education in Britain, 1500-1900 (Cambridge 1959) passim.

     

  2920. H. Hunger et al., Geschichte der Textüberlieferung zur antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur (2 vols., Zurich 1961-64).

     

  2921. G. Müller, Mensch und Bildung im italienischen Renaissance-Humanismus (Baden-Baden 1984) passim.

     

  2922. D. Marsh, `Lorenzo Valla in Naples: The Translation from Xenophon's 'Cyropaedia',' BHR 46 (1984) 407-420.

     

  2923. E. Rummel, Erasmus as a Translator of the Classics (Erasmus Studies 7, Toronto 1985).

     

  2924. D. Morrison, Bibliography of Editions, Translations and Scholarly Commentary on Xenophon's Socratic Writings, 1600-Present (Pittsburgh PA 1988).

     

  2925. M. Bandini, `La costituzione del testo dei 'Commentarii socratici' di Senofonte dal Quattrocento ad oggi,' Revue d'Histoire des Textes 24 (1994).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    XYSTUS

    See Muckle IV 42.

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ZENO ELEATUS

  2926. F. Rosenthal, `Arabische Nachrichten über Zenon den Eleaten,' Orientalia 6 (1937) 21-67, also in his: Greek Philosophy in the Arab World (London 1990).

     

  2927. C. B. Boyer, The History of the Calculus and Its Conceptual Development (New York 1959) passim.

     

  2928. F. Rosenthal, Das Fortleben der Antike im Mittelalter (Zürich 1965, Engl. tr. E. and J. Marmorstein, Berkeley CA 1975) passim.

     

  2929. J. Puig, `El tratado de Zenón el Mayor: Un comentario atribuido a al-Farabí,' Ciudad de Dios 201 (1988).

     

    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

     


     

    ZOROASTER

  2930. P. O. Kristeller, The Classics and Renaissance Thought (Cambridge MA 1955) passim.

     


    [zurück zum Dokumentenanfang]

    [zurück zum Anfang des ersten Teils dieser Bibliographie]

    [zur Eröffnungsseite dieser Bibliographie]

    [Title Page - English Version]

     

1. 5. 1997

Benutzerspezifische Werkzeuge